Skip to main content

Full text of "Unclassified-FBIS Daily Report East Asia"

See other formats


Daily Report— 

East Asia 

18 September 1989 

Daily Report 
East Asia 

FBIS-EAS-89-179 CONTENTS 18 September 1989 

NOTICE TO READERS: An * indicates material not disseminated in electronic form. 


ee ey ee , CD CED. DETTE... cccuscsnnntunnsnennesssesvenetaneseceasansenennanensienseonrenrens | 

Se ID IED OY CD I acs. seserecsesenseusencovensennssnevesesenennonsussesnenersencesenvesveceeeness I 

Se Fenn | 
KYODO To Distribute Business News in PRC [KYODO] ou.........:ccccccccccecseceeeeeeesnceeceneeeeseeeeneeeseaneeeeenes | 
Governor To Ask Quayle To Reduce Okinawa Bases /OKINAW'A TIMES 15 Sep] ...........0.0000000006+ 2 
Union To Protest Bases During Quayle Visit /RYUKYU SHIMPO 17 Sep] .......ccccccccccccccceseceeeseeeseeeees 2 
Paper Says U.S. To Consider Returning Bases /OKINAW'A TIMES 18 Sep] .........ccccccccccccceeccceeeeeeeeeees 2 
Nakayama Denies Request To Halt U.S. Drills /KYODO] .0.......cccccccccccccccseeseeeeeeneeeeseeeeeeeeeneeeeeeenneess 3 
Mayor Shuns U.S. Commander Over Nuclear Issue /KYODO] 0........0.ccccccccccecccceseetseesseeeeeeeneeeneenes 3 
U.S. Aircraft To Participate in Military Drills /KYODO] .0.........cccccccccccccccceseeceeeseeeeeeeeenseeceneeeeeaeeenaeeaes 3 
Peotestors Ciather as U5. Fremete Lebves Fert FI VOI .............0ccccsssccccsssrccsssssccccssscsosscsscssssesesecsseses 4 
Okinawa Group Calls for Halt to U.S. Building (NHK DW] oo......cccccccccccccccccccecsesccceeessceceseeeceeseeeeeteeenees 4 
Thatcher Ready To Fight for Japanese Firms /KYODO] o.0........cccccccccccccccsecesessseeeeeeeseeeeseeeeeeeaeeeenenteaes 4 
I Ce EE CEE ME 10:11 re scnsinsescnsennsaseanenscobensonnconaneuebegnesserenisbnansarsenenensents d 
Yasir ‘Arafat To Visit Tokyo 1-4 Oct /KYODO] oo....ccccccccccccccccceseeeeseeeeteeeetteeeeees sanvebunainnennniahaniindines 5 
COTO EES FOURCUOS OD Try, Feet GR TRGUIGS FFU oiccccscsesscscsccessccsscscsscssossssoesesssecsessorsnsnenssssssenseseess 5 
VERE TRUGO, Wiles GG OR TURNOUT FCI oe cccssscccssccscssesssscccsessccesscnsssesenscenssssccsssscsssessaseosenes 5 
Burkina’s Compaore Arrives for Visit 12 Sep /Ouagadougou Radio] ............ccccccccccceccceceeseeeeeesneeeeeneeees 6 

SD I, CED MIT ssc stnssraninsassnsencecerseesnnacensscazeqrensicesocscenentosentennanonedeenenions 6 
Government To Propose Use of New Aid Plan /[KYODO] 0.........cccccccccccccececessseceeeseeeetseeeneeeeneeeenaeeneeens 6 
TERS TO FOUR PHONE COC TD RECS 2 OCR FFI cnccssssccscssccscccscescssscesssscesscsesssssscscsessssesoseseosseseoees 6 
Proposal for GATT investment Rutes feswed (KK VOIIO/ ..............0cccccscsccccssssccessssssscosssccsssscesnsesseseseseoess 7 
Kaifu Asks Election Council for Recommendations /KYODO] ...........cccccccccccccesecceesseeeeseeeseeeeeseeeeaeeenes 7 
No Change in Detenee Structure Plenmed (Tokyo TV] ...........0cccscccccsssccccssscsscssscssssccssssssssssssssssescsesss 7 
New Bank of Japan Executive Director Named /KYODO] o.........ccccccccccccscsessecessseeeeeeseeeseeeeeeeeeeeenneeaes 8 

North Korea 

ee SOD GE CT THD BT cxviccsscscenevecereccoccossnescnssersescooecenentensenessenanoneareunseessensenen 8 
mim H-eomg TO Receive Nicaraguan MeGal [KCNA] ..........c.ccccccssscccccsessssssccsccsssssssssssssessscssessessssssessssees 9 
Quayle’s Remarks on Troop Withdrawal Denounced /Pyvongvang Radioj ........ aninmemeaemamenat 9 
Quayle Remarks on Troops ‘Cock-and-Bull Story’ /KONA] .......cccccccccccccsseeceeeseeeeeesseeeeeeeeesenseeeeeseeenseens 9 
Gregg Comments at News Conference Denounced [KONA] ......ccccccccccsssccssceeesseeeeesesceeeeesseceneaeenaeenes 10 
Pyongyang Protests U.S. ‘Aerial Espionage Acts’ [KCNA]  ...........cccccscsssccccsseceesesssesssnceeesesesssaaeeeessees 10 
U.S. Troop Withdrawal Demanded ‘Immediately’ /Pvongvang RAdIO] ...........ccccccccecceesseesseeeeseeeeeseeees 10 
re I TTT scnscssensessasensnsensnedbnessenseniouniouarnsnsbrennetentaneenseanerenesseenbannannneetinets 12 

SIE WUMNUEID CT) = BDI ccccecosesesvereneecceccscersrnsscoeeesonnennnnsecersnenenessenensonennecsssenensenenonents 12 

SY EE SRI, §— MEETING sscencconssonnsnsnseonapsecereccnseacevensocensscuneoneeneonnenenanenvenenenenonnstonsnrenets 13 

Efforts To Enter UN Denounced /Pyongyang RAdIO]  ..........cccccccsceesesssessesseeeseeeseeseesceseeeeeeeeeeees 13 
Chinese Daily Cited on No Tae-u Unification Plan [KONA] ........:ccccccccssccesscesseeessseeesseeseceseeeeeeeeeeeeeees 14 
Reunification Article by Chondaehyop Head Cited [KCNA] .......cccccccccccesccesecesccesecesseessesseeseceeeeeeeeeeees 14 
© Cities, Gomerais Reset With CHI DDCIGRRIOR nn... cccccccscccccsssccsscscssscsssssccsssescssesssesssesescsecssssessoesses 15 

SY IED GUNES = BE UUNE dcacscssesasovesocsnecnencerscnscronsovsessnconesccesasenanotuccensssnsnonsenseuseseieenets 15 

CSSR’s Vaclavik Meets O Chin-u [Prague Radio] ..........ccccccccccsceeeeseccesseeeesseeeessseeesseeeseeeseaeeeesees 15 

SD WUD PGS ID IUD cncccierscecscssscessssesenincnenevsonsesevesncscnsnonsennnensensanensnsenins 15 

O Chin-w Addresses Reception (Pyongyang Radio]  ..............cccccccscsssosssccssssessccsssssssscsssessssasoessess 15 

© Cities, VOCIRVER SPOGR Gt RROCCPHIOR FACINA]  ......csscccccssescccssssessssessssscsssccessosesssssscsssncsssssooses 16 


18 September 1989 2 East Asia 
CSSR's Jakes Expresses Support for DPRK [KCNA]  .......0.c.cccccsorsccsscccssssesecsssessserssseseeesecsesesseseresesss 17 
Kang Hui-won at CSSR Ambassador's Reception /KONA] ..........ccccccccccceeeseseeeeeeeeeeenseceteeesseenseeeeneneee: 17 
RUE, $= TELAT... rorenseneonsersennrnenenseseneassunrevenrassnresenstceuerensussenteereeets 17 
i» A aan 18 
Foreign Military Attaches Visit Mt Paektu Camp [KONA]  .........:ccccccccssceeseseeseeeeeseeeeeeseeneeeeeeeseeeeeeeeee: is 
Kim Chaek University Delegation Departs for PRC /KONAJ] o......ccccccccccccceeeccececceenceeeeceeeeeertteees 18 
Yon Hyong-muk Greets New Belizean Prime Minister /KONA] oo........ccccccccccccccesssseeeeeseeeeeteteeeeeeeees 18 
Officials Attend Cuban Ambassador's Reception [KONA] o........cccccccccccsceceseeseceeesecenseeeseeseenseetteeeeeeenees 18 
Cho Se-ung Addresses Geodetic Conference [KCNA] ..............:cccccssoccsscssorssosssssecorssccssnscsncssonesesseneeoses 19 
Cooperative Farms Begin Bumper Rice Harvest [KONA] ...........cccccccccececeesseeeeeeeseeeetseeeseeeseessneeeeennerees 19 
Hamhung Herbicide Factory Commissioned /KCNA]  .............:cccccsssscersccecsesseecececesceceeenseessceseseeeess — 
Support for Light Industry Stressed /Pvongyvang Radio] .......................... saidialiehai bial ichaciatia iets aaa 19 
Rene Trees Femme C mmcity Baek Te TPR FC TNA  q.ncccncerevcevesvccncccecssessnsnocccessvecssesescsseesecsnesesesosees 21 
‘Revolutionary’ Opera Disrupted at South University /KONAJ] .........0..cccccccceeeeeesseceseesteeeteeeetttrteees 2 

South Korea 
South Proposes Preliminary Talks 12 Oct (Seoul Radio] .............cccccccsseeseesseeeeeeeeeeteeeseeeeeseerseeestereesee DO 
South Counterproposes 25 Oct Talks /YONHAP]  ..............cccccccscsessccsessececsssccesseeeseeees lesieaaiaaita 22 
South’s Talks Proposal Reported /TONG-A ILBO 18 Sep] .........ccc.c.ccccccccsssccceeeseeceesseeeseeesseecseeteneeeeee: 22 
North Korean Resident Defects to South /Seoul RAGiIO] ............ccccccccceesseeeeesseeceeseeetsseetseetseeesttentennene Da 
I Ee 
Minister Dismisses Reports of Trip North /YONHAPY] oo.......cccccccccccecceeeeseeeeseeetteeesseetettetteeteeeeeee 2D 
Government Reports on Trade With DPRK /YONHAP] eehacaersinciasamnaniasiadiiiniiatietaanaiienamianls siiatediiales 24 
No Says Budget To Increase for Welfare Society /YONHAPY] ..........cccccccccccceeesseceeeseeeseeesseesaeeeseeeeeeees 24 
a a EE UPI 0. oe suisse arsacneseeiieneniaiaieieiabilinearamtaimbenenantannseonsitnenentenernent 24 
Friendship Group With Poland Parliament Likely /7HE KOREA TIMES 7 Sep] o....0..c0c.00c.c00000065- 24 
Reportage OR Reaction to U.S. AmbassaGor Gees. ............00:.cccccsssssccscssssssesscccssssevcesessterssescescssscessoonce 24 
Politicians’ Reaction to Gregg /TONG-A ILBO 16 Sep] .........ccccccccccccsessseseneceseceeesseesseeeesssaeeetecs 24 
Opposition on Gregg. U.S. Ties (THE KOREA TIMES 16 Sep] ..........cccccccccccccseeseesesreeeseeeeeeeee 2S 
Gregg Must Deal With ‘Problems of War’ /YONHAP]  ..............cccccsssccssssscesssscsesseassssesssseseesenees 26 
Gregg’s Arrival in Korea Noted /SEOUL SINMUN 16 Sep] .......ccccccccccccccseseceseessetseeseeseeesseeees 27 
Gregg Urged To Change Leftists View /HANGYORE SINMUN 16 Sep] .........c.c.cccc0c00000000000 28 
Urged To Help Promote Ties /AYONGHYANG SINMUN 15 Sep] .........cccccceccsesseeeseecsseeesseceeees 28 
Concession to U.S. Pressure on Market Berated /HANGYORE SINMUN 16 Sep] ........ccccc000000000+ 29 
U.S. Urged To Not Overstep Trade Bounds /TONG-A ILBO 12 Sep] .........ccccccccccccseessccceesseeeseeneseeeees 29 
Source Cited on Fighter Disagreement With U.S. /THE KOREA TIMES 16 Sep] ...........c000000:00066. 30 
Paper Says Not To Rush Fighter Plane Decision /CHOSON ILBO 16 Sep] ..........ccccccc0cccecccccceeseeeees 3) 
University Signs Agreement With Soviet Institute /YONHAP] .........ccccccccccccecsseeeeeeeees nceeeemeen 31 
Agricultural Group Signs Agreement With Soviets /YONHAP] .......-0:0sssseesesessseeseeseeseeseeneseeseneeenees 32 
CSSR Businessman in ROK To Promote Trade /7HE KOREA TIMES FO TE cccssessacesss a 
KAL Makes Direct Flight to Shanghai /7THE KOREA TIMES 2 Sep] 32 
Second Direct Flight to PRC Made /THE KOREA HERALD 16 Sep] .o.cccccccccccccccceccssesseeseeess 32 
Bonients Cini Tertare By Gocerity Fesess fAPTT ........ccccccsccccsccsssscnsccssssscsvcsesssscssssssscsscssseeosesssooenneces 33 
Hun Sen Views Sihanouk’s Future, Civil War [SPR] .........:sccccssccssscsssscesseeeseceseeseseeseesesceseesneeneesseeenees 33 
SED IE GID I «BRT cccscscesseccceerereccscesscesnnenestnesoennccinnnsenssenenoqnennonsnseseoneseescoses 34 
ee Ee 
Current National Situation, Mood Analyzed /KYODO] .........ccccccccccscceeseceeeseeesseeeeseeeseesteneeees senecebennindin 35 
Party, State Officials Visit SRV Units /Phnom Penh Radio] ..........ccccccccccccseseesseeeseescesseseesenssescenetenees 36 
Sim Ka Visits Departing Troops /Phnom Penh Ra@did] ...........c.ccccccessseesseesseessceseeseesecsseseeseeeteees 37 
Disguised SRV Troops Said Near Thai Border /THE NATION 18 Sep] ........cccccccccccececceescscessceeteeeeees 38 
Sy ED WEP WED SPOS WO WOW WO FUG TOU FEU rececrcccncceccsccccvcsececeseesenssenosssscese sesnareescosnsosnstsensse 39 

Statement Rejects SRV Troop Withdrawal /Radio VONADK] .......ccccccccccccessceeesceeessceseesscetsceensenseeeees 40 

18 September 1989 3 East Asia 
Over 200 Soldiers Said To Mutiny, Desert /Radio VONADK] ..................ccccccceccceeceeseeseeseerees ial 4) 
More Positions on Pailin Reportedly ‘Liberated’ /Radio VONADAKY ...............c.cccccccccececeeseceeeeeevereeeee 4) 
SRV Envoy’s Statement on Pullout Questioned /Radio VONADK] 20..........0...ccccccesce0eesseveeeveeeeeees ait 4| 
Daily on Suharto-Gorbachev Talks, Trade Protocol /MERDEKA 13 Sep] ..............000-. sicicadldianaiadl 42 
Japanese White Paper Details Soviet Local Power /Jakarta R@dio] 43 
Suharto Meets Baden-Wurttemberg Premier 18 Sep /ANTARA] 2....0.....c.cccc0cccccceceevceeeseeeeeeeveeereees 43 
Phoumi Vongvichit Returns From SFRY /Wientiane Radio] ...............c0ccccccesceeeseeeseeseessesseeeeceenenseeees 44 
Singapore's Decision on U:S. Bases Criticized /Vientiane Radi] ..............cccccccccccseeeseeseeseeeeeeeecvereeeeess aa 
Aquino Urged To Oppose U.S. on Generics Issue /PHILIPPINE DAILY INQUIRER 1S Sep] .......- 45 
Maceda Wants U.S. Apology Over Arms Case /Mamnila Radio]  ...............cccccscscoseseeseeseesseessceeseeeeees .. 45 
I, a 45 
I «I as sieuhisutsennbanenonninieie 47 
Aquino on Quayle Visit, Mindaneo Plebiscite /Manila Radio] ................cccccccccccceeseessesseeecveesecneeeereeess 47 
Aquino Says Generics Drug Law Must be Enforced /Quezon City R@dIOf ............cccccccccceceeeeeeeees 48 
Aquino To Raise Agriculture Issues on U.S. Trip /BUSINESS WORLD IS Sep] ........c....0c000000000000++ 48 
Renegade Colonel Hints at Another Coup Attempt /KYODO] ooo0...........ccccccccccccsescessesssseeseesseeetseeeeees 49 
Manglapus To Leave for UN Meeting in New York /Manila Radio] .........c.cccccscccsesesseseeeseeeeteeees 49 
PRC Says Taiwan Visit Violates One-China Rule /Manila Radio] ..............ccccccccscsccesessesesseeesesenvenneees 49 
UI RD, IG sana a saasilinnnminennininshey -- nnmnedebtineten 50 
Senator Says PLO Recognition To Weaken MNLF /Mamila R@dio] ................cccccccssecs0seeeeeeeeeeeeees 50 
SMORORI Reacts 00 Chmepe [Bago City RAMI)  ........0..c0cccesccsesssccssscccsssesssscesssessescsenssscsessseseesseess 50 
Assassination Plot Against Maceda Revealed /THE MANILA CHRONICLE 18 Sep] ..............0..---+- 50 
Maceda Brushes Aside Threat (Quezon City RGGiO] ................ccscccesccsescsssesscsscsorsssescsssccsssscessnes 51 
Security Tightened after Bombing Incidents /Manila RA@di0] ..............ccccccccccessessesesseseeseseeseeseeeseeneseees SI 
Government Finalizes New Debt Package /THE MANILAR CHRONICLE 18 Sep] ............0.00000-+- 51 
Banks To Lend $3.1 Billion /Manila Radio]  ..............cccccccccc00000000 snaelindeiendneaieinnniannan nett 52 
Supreme Court Decision Bans Marcos’ Return /Quezon City Radio] ............00c.c0000++. shana 52 
Rice Exports to Neighboring Countries Increase /Bangkok Radid] ..............ccccceccessecsssessesseeseeesseeeeees 52 
CD MD siricneaiiciasindacnitinaceeabitenensennaemannininteninietinenninnntines meeineninnnge 53 
Port Workers Demands Met, End Protest Rally /BANGKOK POST 14 Sep] .........c.ccccccccccceceeeeeeeees 53 
Military Delegation Gets PRC View on Cambodia /ZHONG HUA RIBAO 16 Sep] ..........0..c0cc.0000+- 53 
Editorial Sees Paranoia in PRC, Burma Rule /BANGKOK POST 18 Sep] ........c.c.ccccccsscesseseeeeeeseeenes 53 
Premier's Adviser Defends Hun Sen’s Visit Goals /THE NATION 16 Sep] .....0..:ccccccccceccseseeessereevnnes 54 
Ranariddh on News Coverage of Paris Conference /BANGKOK POST 16 Sep] ...........cc0c00c00c000000000+ 54 
Singapore Premier Lee Kuan Yew Arrives 18 Sep [TNA]  ......:.:ccccscscseseescsseseeseeecseeseseeevscceenteteaeeeseeees 55 
OCI IIIT IIIT a::s-conenennensensnenpnennensenesstintienenveenoereereseneeseesunoonensuneninnn 56 
Daily Urges No Delay in Recognition of PLO = /SIAM RAT 14 Sep] ....ccccccccccccsescssssssseseeseetseeenteeeeeeeees 56 
Official Says Border Trade With Burma ‘Booming’ /BANGKOK POST 18 Sep] 56 
Daily Views Burma | Year After Takeover /THE NATION 18 Sep] ........c::ccccccccscsssssessesesseseesseeeseeees 56 
Burmese Dissidents Given Deadline To Leave /BANGKOK POST 16 Sep] 57 
Four Soldiers, Eight Hmongs Killed at Border /AFP] 0.........c..cccccccccessscesceeseeseeeeeeeeesesceneseseeeaeeeeeeesenes 57 
Cambodian Forces Conduct Sweep of Resistance /BAN MUANG 17 Sep] ..cccccccccccccccccssesseeseeceeseeeeees 58 
Thai, Cambodian Traders Shelled at Border Market /BANGKOK POST 17 Sep] ..............000006+ 58 
SRV Shells Land Near Site-2 Refugee Camp /BANGKOK POST 14 Sep] ..........ccccccccccccsssecseeesseeseeees 59 
Chatchai Meetings with Cambodian Leaders Viewed .................cccccccesscesseesseeseessessenseseensneeneeeeeeaeees 59 
Cambodian Defector Reports Forced Conscription /BANGKOK POST 16 Sep] .......cccccccccccceceeeceeeeee 60 
108 Cambodian Refugees Arrested After Escape /BANGKOK POST 18 Sep] ........cccccccccsccsseeseeeseenes 60 
Envoy to UN Asks for Continued Refugee Aid /Bangkok Radio] 60 
Lao Tax Officials Receive Training /Bangkok Radio] 60 
National Security Council on Southern Situation /BANGKOK POST 18 Sep] ...........ccc0sccseeeceeeeeeeeees 60 


18 September 1989 4 East Asia 

eee ruses cone, Seems Canes Slee PE... sdusebieunenuneuneninonnastnnbesenunebaiasseindooneia 61 

U.S. Stand on Khmer Rouge Role Criticized /Hanoi International) ..........0..0...0.c0c0ceceeeeeceeeeeseeeeeeeeeenes 61 
Doing Business With USSR Said Beneficial /Hanoi Radioj .............0..0....... sitcilamiititiadiateinis eee ieee 62 
nn, [A a cestnauibenbeesonmemiaaeniaiieain 63 
Thailand Cease-Fire Initiative Supported /AFP] .00.......0..0.ccccccgccsecceesseceeereseeeeeeens eaaaiteisltahaeesiiinaniel 63 
Khmer Rouge Said Preparing for Civil War /Hanoi Inte rnational] iii ieabebitaianaie ee EN WA 64 
Cambodian Delegates Visit Sth Military Region /VNAJ ..................ccccccccccccccoccccccecccscsccscssccesessssesnsenees 64 
‘Historic Significance’ of Troop Pullout Viewed /Hanoi Radio] ..............0....cccceceeeeeeeeceeecerseeesseeeceenees 65 
Preparations Made To Welcome Army Volunteers /Hamoi R@dio] ...................-..2.cececeeeeeeeeereeeseeeeeeeees 66 

Ho Chi Minh City Provides Jobs /Hanoi Radio]. ...................... sdipiniatiailitheteeeiiediiiinas wissen 67 

rr tc? rr. iis [EEE | ______......... .cossasnenenesenenmenninnensennnnnneennnessseneennnnts 67 

Army Paper Views Remaining “Regional Hotbeds’  /Hanot Radio] ...................:0c00cceeeeeeeeeseeenseeeeeenees 68 
ee, Agmmnaneter Sields Mews Camterence (VINA ............:0ccccccecccocecoscerssesevosncccessssssceescocesoosenevssceen 69 
Leaders Send Greetings on DPRK National Day /VNAJ oo0...00ccccccccecceeeeeeeeeeee casicasiclanaliitieaiiiaitaaiibaieh lal 69 

Do Muoi Visits Bren Hoa Milk Factory /Hanoi Radio]  ...................ccccsecscsesseeneceresssecsersesseesscesscnsecees 69 

Vo Nguyen Giap Addresses Seminar on Uncle Ho /Hamot Radio] ...................000cseceecceceeeeesnceesecereesees 70 

SVGTe Loe Oe Temie Unters Romie Pets FV NA) ...ecccveccssccsessessssecsssesssessecnssecencescossesscosnesescsenesoseoonees 70 

18 September 1989 


Ito Plans To Meet Top Chinese Leaders 

OW '1209145389 Tokvo KYODO tn English 1428 GMT 
12 Sep 89 

{Text} Tokyo, Sept. 12 KYODO—The government plans 
to lift its advisory against Japanese travel to Being 
some time after September 20, Foreign Ministry sources 
said Tuesday. 

Foreign Minister Taro Nakayama bared the plan when 
he met with Masayoshi Ito, leader of a Japanese Parlia- 
mentarians League promoting exchanges with their Chi- 
nese counterparts. 

A government advisory seeking self-restraint on Japa- 
nese travel to the Chinese capital has been in effect 
following the military crackdown on pro-democracy 
demonstrators on June 4. 

Nakayama discussed the matter with Ito, who is to leave 
for Beijing on Sunday for talks with Chinese leaders, 
including party General Secretary Jiang Zemin and 
Premier Li Peng. 

During a 20-munite meeting, the foreign minister told 
Ito he would determine the exact date to withdraw the 
advisory after he returns home, the sources said. 

Ito is tentatively scheduled to return next Tuesday but 
his stay depends on the arrangement of a meeting with 
iop Chinese leader Deng Xiaoping. they said. 

Ito is eager to meet with Deng, and if his hope is realized, 
he plans to extend his stay in China for one more day, the 
sources said. 

The final decision to lift the Beijing advisory will come 
after the visit, they said. 

Ito-led Delegation Departs 17 Sep 

OW 1709031789 Tokvo KYODO in English 0306 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Osaka, Sept. 17 (KYODO)}—A group of Japanese 
Diet members Sunday left for Beijing for talks with 
Premier Li Peng and other Chinese leaders, possibly 
including Deng Xiaoping. 

The five-member group, led by former Foreign Minister 
Masayoshi Ito, is made up of dietmen of the ruling 
Liberal Democratic Party, the Japan Socialist Party, 
Komeito and the Democratic Socialist Party. 

They will fly the same day to Shenyang, capital of 
Liaoning Province, to meet Li where he 1s staying. 

They will also meet Communist Party General Secretary 
Jiang Zemin and Vice President Wang Zhen. 

The Japanese are scheduled to stay in China until 
Tuesday but may extend the visit until the next day if a 
meeting with Deng is arranged, delegation sources said. 


Deng. 85, who has been rumored to be seriously ill, made 
his first public appearance in more than three months at 
the Great Hall of the People in Beying on Saturday, 
meeting an American professor. 

His last public appearance was on June 9 when he mel 
martial law commanders and praised their action in 
cracking down on student-led pro-democracy demonstra- 
tors in Tiananmen Square in Beijing from June 3 to 4. 

Ito, Delegation Arrive Beijing 

OW 1709044489 Tokyo KYODO tn Enelish 0433 GMT 
17 Sep SY 

[Text] Beijing, Sept. 17 (KYODO)}—A group of Japanese 
Diet members arrived from Tokyo on Sunday for talks 
with Premier Li Peng and other Chinese leaders, possibly 
including Deng Xiaoping, on bilateral and international 

The five-man group, led by former Foreign Minister 
Masayoshi Ito, was greeted at Beijing Airport by Sun 
Pinghua. president of the China-Japan Friendship Asso- 
ciation, Vice Foreign Minister Liu Shuqing and other 
Chinese officials. 

The Japanese are scheduled to fly to Shenyang, capital of 
Liaoning Province. for talks with Li who ts staying there. 

KYODO To Distribute Business News in PRC 

OW 1809095689 Tokvo KYODO in Enelish 0715 GMT 
18 Sep 89 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 18 KYODO—Japan Business News 
Center (JBN) affiliated with KYODO NEWS SERVICE 
on Monday concluded a business treup agreement with 
China to distribute Japanese corporate news in China, 
JBN officials said. 

The agreement was signed with China Media Develop- 
ment Inc. (CMDI). an affiliate of China’s official NEWS 

Under the agreement, JBN wall translate Japanese cor- 
porate news releases into news stories, which will then be 
translated into the Chinese language for CMDI's distri- 
bution to Chinese media and business firms. 

The Chinese media which will receive Japanese corporate 
news include the “ECONOMIC INFORMATION,” an 
850,000-circulation economic daily issued by XINHUA. 

JBN officials said dissemination of Japanese business 
information in China has been quite limited but the 
agreement will pave the way for Japanese firms to keep 
Chinese officials and business executives well informed 
of their activities and management. 


Governor To Ask Quayle To Reduce Okinawa Bases 

OW 1609025389 Tokyo OKINAWA TIMES in Japanese 
1S Sep 89 Morning Edition p 2 

[Text] The Okinawa Prefectural Government ts now in 
the process of finalizing requests to be presented to Vice 
President Quayle at the time of Governor Nishime’s 
meeting with the vice president. The latter is scheduled 
to visit Okinawa on 26 September. 

At the meeting, Governor Nishime, while upholding the 
position of “accepting the security pact,” plans to make 
a strong pitch for an “overall review of facilities and 
zones provided,” noting that (1) 75 percent of the 
nation’s U.S. forces facilities are located on Okinawa, (2) 
U.S. military bases are major impediments to the devel- 
opment of Okinawa, and (3) incidents and accidents 
involving U.S. Forces must not be tolerated. 

Meanwhile, several White House staff members are due 
to arrive in Okinawa on 15 September for a preliminary 
survey. They will coordinate with the Prefectural Police 
Bureau on the security matter. The vice president in his 
visit will be accompanied by U.S. Ambassador to Japan 

Union To Protest Bases During Quayle Visit 

OW 1709071989 Naha RYUKYU SHIMPO in Japanese 
17 Sep 89 Morning Edition p 2 

[Text] Misao Kamiyama, chairman of Kenrokyo (Gen- 
eral Council of Okinawa Prefectural Trade Unions), held 
a news conference at a district headquarters of the 
All-Japan U.S. Forces Employees Union, located at 
Asahi-machi in Naha City, on the morning of 16 Sep- 
tember. He disclosed the purpose and itinerary of a 
protest rally, which will be held under the auspices of 
Kenrokyo at the opportune event of U.S. Vice President 
Quayle’s visit to Okinawa, slated for 26 September, for 
inspections of U.S. military bases. 

At the conference, Chairman Kamiyama stressed: “The 
bases in Okinawa are being fortified and expanded more 
and more, despite the international trend to ease ten- 
sions. The construction of urban guerrilla combat 
training facilities and live ammunition firing over pre- 
fectural highway No. 104, in particular, are emergency 
and central problems. We want to activate the Okinawan 
people's opinions [on these issues] and complain about 
the current situation in Okinawa.” 

According to a plan formed by Kenrokyo, the protest 
rally will be named “Prefectural People’s Grand Rally 
To Oppose New Expansions of Military Bases and 
Military Exercises” and will be held at a playground of 
Kin Elementary School in Kin-cho starting at 0900 
GMT on 25 September. An executive committee of the 
rally will be formed by members of 22 organizations— 
all political parties excluding the Liberal Democratic 
Party; labor unions, including Dome: (the Okinawa 
Chapter of Japanese Federation of Labor) and Zen-Oki 
Roren (the Federation of All-Okinawa Labor Unions); 

18 September 1989 

and democratic organizations, such as Goken-Han 
Ampo Kenmin Kaigi (the Prefectural People’s Council 
to Defend the Constitution and to Oppose the Security 
Pact) and Toitsuren (the Okinawa Prefecture United 
Action Liaison Council for the Repeal of the Security 
and the Protection of Livelihood and Democracy). A 
grand rally preparatory committee will be inaugurated 
al an execulive committee meeting. scheduled to be 
held on 18 September. 

Paper Says U.S. To Consider Returning Bases 

OW 1809040089 Naha OKINAWA TIMES in Japanese 
IS Sep 89 Morning Edition p 1 

[Text] In connection with the “direct appeal” made by 
Governor Nishime to the U.S. government on the com- 
prehensive review of the U.S. military facilities in Ok1- 
nawa when he visited the United States in April last year, 
the U.S. State Department and the U.S. Forces Pacific 
[USFP] headquarters, in response to inquiries from the 
OKINAWA TIMES, said recently: “The United States 1s 
servously considering the governor's request. It may take 
some time, but we are working in the direction of the 
governor's request.” They indicated that there 1s a strong 
possibility that agreement might be reached with the 
Japanese side on the unconditional return of certain 
facilities as requested by the prefecture. In relation to 
this, a Defense Agency [DA] source indicated on 17 
September that the facilities to be returned uncondition- 
ally will most probably include the Onna communica- 
tions facility and the Awase Golf Course. The source 
disclosed that the plan to transfer the Naha port facility 
to the Tengan pier in Gushikawa City or the White 
Beach area in Katsuren Town 1s also being simulta- 
neously discussed by the Japan-U.S. Joint Committee. 
This is the first time that the Onna communications 
facility and the Awase Golf Course have been specifi- 
cally cited as probable facilities to be returned. 

In a briefing on the handling of the direct appeal made 
by Governor Nishime to the United States in April 1988, 
the Japan section of the State Department's East Asian 
and Pacific Affairs Bureau said: “With regard to the 
requests made by the governor, we are seriously consid- 
ering how to review and consolidate 'J.S. Forces Okt- 
nawa facilities. We are working in the direction of the 
governor's request.” It indicated the possibility of taking 
concrete steps to realize the request. 

On the other hand, the USFP headquarters said: “This ts 
being discussed between Japan and the United States at 
the working level. However, it does not mean a change in 
the overall structure of U.S. forces in Okinawa. When 
some facilities are returned, there may be cases wherein 
a substitute site will be required.” Although this was 
somehow different from the State Department's state- 
ment, in general, it indicated that some of the requests 
made by the governor may be realized. 

The DA source, confirming such views on the U.S. side, 
Stated that “Japan and the United States may reach 
agreement on returning” the Onna communications 

18 September 1989 

tacility and the Awase Golf Course “as early as by spring 
next year.”” However, as to the other requests made by 
the governor, such as those concerning |) Okuma Beach: 
2) the transfer of the Futenma airfield: and 3) the 
discontinuation of live ammunition exercises in the 
Camp Hansen and Camp Schwab training grounds. the 
U.S. side 1s hesitant. It would seem to be difficult for 
those requests to materialize. 

On the construction of the Harrier pad, the USFP 
headquarters said that “lejima is, after all, a temporary 
site; there 1s no change tn the view that Aha ts the most 
suitable site.” The U.S. thus indicated it has not given its 
original plan to construct a Harrier pad in Aha. 

Nakayama Denies Request To Halt U.S. Drills 

9W°1409114789 Tokyo KYODO in English 0640 GMT 
14 Sep 89 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 14 KYODO—Foreign Minister Taro 
Nakayama on Thursday turned down an appeal by Nara 
prefectural governor to halt low-flight drills in local 
mountains dy U.S. military forces. 

Nara Governor Shigektyo Ueda urged Prime Minister 
Toshiki Kaifu and Nakayama in a government- 
sponsored governors’ meeting to help stop such drills by 
U.S. Forces stationed in Japan. . 

Ueda said a U.S. aircraft severed lumber transport wires 
during a low-flight exercise in his prefecture two years 
ago and that fears mounted among residents while sim- 
ilar drills were conducted last July and August. 

He also referred to 60 similar exercises in Nagano 
Prefecture last year. 

Nakayama, however, said the government could not ask 
the U.S. Forces to stop the drills in view of the U.S.- 
Japan security treaty. 

Kaifu said the government has requested that US. 
Forces take measures to secure the safety of such drills 
and minimize possible damage to local residents. 

Mayor Shuns U.S. Commander Over Nuclear Issue 

OW 1609055989 Tokyo KYODO in English 0517 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[Text] Nagasaki, Sept. 16 (KYODO)—Hirosh: 
Motoshima, mayor of Nagasaki, on Saturday refused to 
join the commander of the U.S. Frigate Rodney M. 
Davis for a floral tribute in the city’s peace park due to 
nuclear questions, officials said. 

Motoshima refused to accompany the commander, Peter 
G. Roberts, because Roberts failed to answer his ques- 
tion on whether or not the frigate carries nuclear 
weapons, they said. 

Roberts met Motoshima after his 2,750-ton frigate called 
at Nagasaki port the day before. It was the first U.S. 
Navy ship to visit Nagasaki since 1974. 


The Nagasaki Municipal Government decided in prin- 
ciple in 1974 not to accept any warship of nuclear states. 
but the city decided 10 accept the frigate in view of the 
Japan-US. Security Treaty. 

In the meeting. Motoshima expressed concern that the 
frigate might carry nuclear weapons. Roberts said only 
that U.S. Government policy 1s not to confirm or deny 
the presence of nuclear arms, according to the officials. 

Motoshima told the commander that he expected the 
port call would not violate the Japanese three-point 
nuclear policy—not to produce or possess nuclear arms, 
or have such arms transported into Japan. 

The frigate commander replied that U_S.-Japan Security 
Treaty rules are kept. they said. 

Motoshima declined Roberts’ request to go with him for 
the floral tribute at peace park because of commander's 
refusal to respond clearly to his questions, the officials said 

Roberts and some 20 crew members of the frigate later 
placed the flowers before the peace memorial statue in 
the park, but protesters stamped down the flowers after 
they left the site. 

U.S. Aircraft To Participate in Military Drills 

OW 1809103189 Tokvo KYODO in English 0948 GMT 
18 Sep SY 

[Text] Tokyo. Sept. 18 KYODO—Two US. aircraft 
carriers will take part in Japanese-U.S. military maneu- 
vers to be conducted in the Pacific off Japan from 
September 29, Defense Agency sources said Monday. 

The 90.970-ton Enterprise and the 96,386-ton Carl 
Vinson will join the annual exercises by Japan’s Mari- 
time Self-Defense Force (MSDF) after joint military 
drills called the Pacific Exercises (PACEX) between the 
U.S. and its allies in the northern Pacific. 

U.S. allies in the Pacific region, such as the Philippines 
and Australia, are carrying out two-month, multilateral 
military drills in the Pacific. Japan is not officially a 
member of PACEX’89 exercises. 

Critics pointed out that the participation of the two U.S. 
aircraft carriers—major players in PACEX—in the MSDF 
annual exercises will violate constitutional provisions 
against exercising the right of collective self-defense. 

However, the Japanese Defense Agency and the U.S. 
Navy stressed that th Japan-U.S. joint military drills 
will be separated from PACEX and be conducted within 
the framework of bilateral security arrangements. 


Protesters Gather as .S. Frigate Leaves Port 

OW 18090S0089 Tokvo AYODO in Enelish 0120 GMI 
l S Sep SY 

{Text} Nagasaki, Sept. 18 KYODO—The U-S. frigate 
“Rodney M. Davis” left Nagasaki Port on Monday 
morning after a 70-hour stay. 

A group of 100 protesters assembled at the port pro- 
testing the visit of the 4,100-ton American warship. 
which they said they believe 1s Carrying nuciear arms. 

Okinawa Group Calls for Halt to U.S. Building 

OW 1809095089 Naha NHK Television in Japanese 
0310 GMT 16 Sep &Y 

[Text] The Okinawa Prefectural Assembly opened an 
extraordinary session at 1030 today and unanimously 
passed a statement and a protest resolution calling for 
the immediate suspension of the construction by the 
U.S. forces of the Urban Combat Training Facility in 

The prefectural assembly's extraordinary session today 
was called by opposition party merders to debate the 
construction of the Urban Combat [raining Facility on 
Camp Hansen, which was resumed early this month after 
a large amount of construction equipment was brought 
to the site in disregard of the objection of Onna-don 

The statement and the protest resolution introduced by 
assembly members and demanding the suspension of the 
construction of the Urban Combat Training Facility 

were deliberated and passed by a unanimous vote of 

majority and minority parties. 

The prefectural assembly has passed similar motions for 
the suspension of the construction of the Urban Combat 
Training Facility twice before, but these were ignored. 
The statement takes note of this and expresses regret. 
The statement notes further that if the training facility 1s 
constructed and live-fire training is conducted there, the 
peoples’ living environment as well as the natural envi- 
ronment will be destroyed. It requests that the construc- 
tion be suspended and points out that shooting accidents 
possibly endangering peoples’ lives also could occur. The 
construction can never be accepted, 1 emphasizes. 

The prefectural assembly plans to send a delegation to 
Tokyo on 24 September to visit national government 
offices and agencies of the U.S. forces concerned with 
the request. 

Thatcher Ready To Fight for Japanese Firms 

OW 509141689 Tokyo KYODO in Enelish 1326 GMT 
15 Sep SY 

[Text] London, Sept. 15 KYODO—British Prime Min- 
ister Margaret Thatcher on Friday [15 September] urged 
Japan to take more market-opening measures and to 
invest more in Britain. 

FBIS-F AS-89-179 
18 September 1989 

Thatcher, meeting with Japanese reporters stationed in 
London prior to her three-day visit to Japan starting 
Tuesday. expressed strong dissatisfaction with Japan's slow 
response to Britain’s long-standing call for Tokyo Stock 
Exchange membership for two British brokerage houses. 

The p.ime minister. who 1s scheduled to meet her 
Japanese counterpart on Wednesday. said she has been 
raising the question with former Prime Ministers Yasu- 
hiro Nakasone. Noboru Takeshita and Sosuke Uno. 

“Lam hoping it will be fourth time lucky.” Thatcher said in 
reference to her hopes that Prime Minister Toshiki Kaifu 
will respond to her pleas on behalf of the brokerages. 

“We would like to see further liberalization and deregu- 
lation in the Japanese economy.” she said. 

Thatcher. who 1s due to attend the September 21-22 
general meeting of the International Democrat Union 
(IDU) in Tokyo. 1s scheduled to meet with Kaifu on 

Thatcher said she aims to convey Britain’s wish for a 
closer relationship with Japan and will talk on a “wide 
range of international political issues as well as bilateral 

Asked about Japan's role in helping Poland, she said. “I 
think Japan is playing a prominent role in helping 
Poland and in helping countries in the Third World.” 

Thatcher said she also wants “to help British companies 
who are active in the Japanese market” and “encourage 
more Japanese firms to invest” in Britain. 

“We have the most open, deregulated economy in the 
European Community,” she said. 

The prime minister refuted Europe's negative reaction to 
Japan’s investment in Britain and challenged the other 
European Community member countries to “open up 
your own and deregulate your own and take your barriers 
down as we have.” 

She said the British Government was “just as prepared 
to fight for Japanese firms as for British ones when ut 
comes to problems vith the EC.” 

During her stay in Tokyo no meeting has been arranged 
between Thatcher and Takako Doi, chairwoman of the 
Japan Socialist Party, the country’s largest opposition 

But Thatcher said she will “not be surprised if we meet 
at some of the receptions or many events that I am 

Thatcher To Visit UK Soldiers’ Grave 
OW 1709035489 Tokvo KYODO in Enelish 0341 GMT 
17 Sep 8Y 

[Text] London, Sept. 17 (KYODO)—British Prime Min- 
ister Margaret Thatcher has ignored Foreign Ministry 

18 September 1989 

advice and wall visit a British soldiers’ grave in Yoko- 
hama during her visit to Japan this month. the Sunday 
newspaper OBSERVER reported. 

The newspaper said the Foreign Ministry has advised 
Thatcher not to visit the grave as the visit may force 
Japanese to remember World War II, irritating their 

It said the ministry has also told the prime minister that 
her grave visit has nothing to do with the purpose of her 
visit to Tokyo, which 1s to urge Japan to open its market 
wider to imports. 

Thatcher has ignored the advice by saying that unless she 
visits the grave, the hearts of many British will be hurt, 

The prime minister will visit Tokyo from September 19 
to 22 to attend a meeting of the International Democrat 
Union and ts scheduled to have official talks with Prime 
Minister Toshiki Kaifu. 

Prince Philip visited the grave in Yokohama, south of 
Tokyo, in February when he went there to attend the 
funeral of Emperor Showa as Britain's representative. 

Yasir ‘Arafat To Visit Tokyo 1-4 Oct 

OW 1709034089 Tokvo KYODO in Enelish 0320 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Cairo, Sept. 17 (KYODO)—Yasir ‘Arafat, 
chairman of the Palestine Liberation Organization 
(PLO), will visit Japan from October | to 4, PLO’s news 
agency announced Saturday. 

It will be his first official visit to Japan at the invitation 
of the Japanese Government although he visited Tokyo 
in [YS8! onvited by a group of Japanese parliamentarians. 

Japan 1s the second major Western-bloc nation to invite 
‘Arafat since PLO declared an independent state for Pal- 
estine last November. France invited him to Parts in May. 

The news agency said that while in Tokyo, ‘Arafat will 
meet Prime Minister Toshiki Kaifu, Foreign Minister 
Taro Nakayama and other political and business leaders. 

Diplomatic sources said ‘Arafat, by meeting as many 
Japanese leaders as possible. hopes to impress the world 
that Japan supports his moderate policy line. 

The Japanese Government has highly praised ‘Arafat's 
recognition of Israel and PLO’s abandonment of ter- 
rorist activities. 

The government has also called on Israel! to withdraw its 
troops from its occupied areas, making clear tts pro-PLO 

However, the Japanese Government, going along with 
the U.S. policy, has not yet recognized the state of 


Official Notices te SRV. PRC on Refugees 

OW 1609101489 Tokvo KYODO mm Enelish 0946 GM 
16 Sep SY 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 16 KYODO—Japan officially asked 
Vietnam Saturday to take over job-seeking Victnamese 
refugees, officials said 

Tokyo also told Hanoi it has tghtened the screening of 
boat people arriving in Japan, they said. 

The notification was made by the Foreign Ministry 
through the Vietnamese Embassy in Tokyo 

Embassy officials promised to relay the Japanese notti- 
cauon to the home government. 

Vietnam has said so far it would take over only those 
who want to return home voluntarily 

The ministry also delivered to the Chinese Embassy in 
Tokyo a list of illegal Chinese entrants who would be 
deported from Japan. 

The list raised the number of Chinese illegal entrants to 
126, the officials said. 

The Justice Ministry said the number ot Chinese sus- 
pected of having entered Japan illegally totals 65°. 
including the 126 Chinese to be deported 

Soviet Shipping Talks End in ‘Deadlock’ 
OW 1609042689 Tokvo AYODO in bnelish 0841 OMI 
16 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Moscow, Sept. 16 (KYODO)—The first merchant 
shipping talks in 15 years between Japan and the Soviet 
Union, focusing on opening ports in the Soviet Far East 
ended in a deadlock Friday. Japanese officials said 

Soviet delegates said they would consider opening two 
Soviet ports. Vavino and Viadivostok. in response to 
Japan’s demands for access to more Soviet ports. The 
response came at the two-day fourth round of Japan- 
Soviet shipping talks held in Moscow. 

Soviet Merchant Marine Minister Yuri Volmer men. 
tioned the possibility of granting Japan access to the iwo 
ports during his visit to Japan in April. Currently, Japan 
has access to two Soviet ports. 

Talks on plans to establish a new shipping route between 
the Sakhalin Islands and Japan's Wakkanai on the 
northern tip of Hokkaido also ended 1n stalemate 

The two nations agreed to hold the next round of talks in 
Tokyo, but no date was set. the offic:als said 

Burkina’s < ompaore Arrives ior Visit 12 Sep 
AB1209220089 Ouagadougou Domestic Service in French 
1300 GMT 12 Sep 89 

[Excerpts] Popular Fro-: “ .rman Captain Blaise Com- 
paore has since this n~»:.s.g been the guest of the author- 
ities in Japan. Capt Blaise Compaore, who left Ouaga- 
dougou on 5 September for an Asian tour, has arrived in 
Tokyo from Shanghai where he stayed for almost | week 
visiting the PRC. Let us turn to Emma Elouard Ouedraogo 
in Tokyo to tell us about the arrival of the head of state this 
morning in the land of the rising sun: 

[Begin Ouedraogo recording] Even for a private visit, the 
Japanese are always ready 10 demonstrate their organi- 
zational capability. The Burkinabe presidential delega- 
tion saw this happy experience when 11 arrived in Tokyo 
at around 0900 GMT. As I was just saying. the private 
nature of the visit has not affected the program of the 
visit which will continue until 15 September 1989. 
However, it is worth noting that as of tomorrow, Capt 
Blaise Compaore will meet with the new Japanese prime 
minister, Toshiki Kaifu. [passage omitted] 

Before leaving Shanghai for Japan. President Blaise 
Compaore expressed to the PRC authorities his great 
satisfaction with the successful outcome of his visit to 
the PRC. It will be recalled that during the visit, the 
comrade president held several working sessions with his 
hosts and visited social and economic projects. In this 
regard, it is worth mentioning that a financial agreement 
covering about 4.5 billion CFA francs was signed on 9 
September between the PRC and Burkina Faso. It was 
the third financial agreement already signed between our 
two countries. [end recording] 

Meets With Emperor, Empress 

OW 1409045889 Tokvo KYODO in English 0345 GMT 
14 Sep 89 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 14 KYODO—Emperor Akihito and 
Empress Michiko met with Burkina Faso leader Blaise 
Compaore and his wife [on] Thursday, palace officials said. 

The audience took place shortly after 11 a.m. at the 
Takenoma Hall of the Imperial Palace. the officials said. 

Compaore, in Tokyo since Tuesday, 1s on five-day visit 
to Japan. 

Government To Propose Use of New Aid Plan 

OW 1409021289 Tokyo KYODO in English 1322 GMT 
13 Sep 89 

i Text] Tokyo. Sept. | 4 KYODO—Japan will propose the 
active use of the World Bank’s newly instituted 
expanded cofinancing operations (ECO) for aid to devel- 
oping countries, mainly in Asia, government sources said 


FBIS-E AS-89-179 
18 September 1989 

The proposal will be put forward at a meciing of the 
International Monetary Fund and the Worid Bank 
opening in Washington September 26, the sources said. 

The ECO idea was decided upon at the World Bank's 
execulive meeting last July to help promote industrial- 
ization of developing nations, mainly in Asia. 

ECO calls for the World Bank to guarantee borrowings of 
private funds by developing nations on the international 
monetary market. 

The World Bank will also extend loans to developing 
nations in cofinancing with private institutions and 
provide advice to these countries on induction of 
private funds. 

The bank plans to earmark about 2 billion dollars for the 
ECO program. 

Nations to which the project is to be applied are now 
being selected by the bank. The list 1s expected to include 
such countries as India, Malaysia. Thailand. Turkey and 
Tunisia, the sources said. 

Japan decided to support the program to help promote 
economic development of recipient countries as a 
member of the Asian community, the sources said. 

Tokyo To Host Next OECD Meeting 2 Cct 
OW 1809072789 Tokvo KYODO in English 0359 GMT 
18 Sep AY 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 18 KYODO—The Organization for 
Economic Cooperation and Development (OECD) will 
meet in Tokyo on October 2, the first OECD meeting 
ever to take place outside the organization’s base in 
Paris, Japanese officials said Monday. 

Officials said the OECD council meeting will focus on 
technology for preserving the environment, while a sym- 
posium will be held the following day on promotion of 
structural adjustment in the Asia-Pacific economies. 

The meetings will be participated in by the permanent 
representatives to the OECD from the organization’s 26 
members, as well as OECD Secretary General Jean-Claude 
Pave and other members of the OECD Secretariat. 

Tokyo was selected as the site for the OECD council 
meeting in commemoration of the 25th anniversary of 
Japan’s entry into the organizaticen. 

The unprecedented move outside Paris is meant to 
demonstrate the OECD's appreciation of Japan's contri- 
butions as a long-standing member and to show that the 
Organization is not a regional one, officials said. 

The OECD is designed as a forum for market-oriented 
countries to cooperate in promoting multilateral trade. 
economic development and social progress. 

18 September 1989 

Proposal for GATT Investment Rules Issued 

OW 1309064389 Tokvo KYODO in English 0604 GMT 
13 Sep 89 

[Text] Geneva, Sept. 13 KYODO—Japan proposed new 
international rules on trade-related investment in 
Ceneva on Tuesday. including a ban on iocal-content 
requirements by countries accepting direci foreign 

The proposal was advanced for inclusion in trade-related 
investment measures (TRIM), one of 15 fields covered 
by the Uruguay Round of trade liberalization talks, 
Japanese officials said. 

The proposed new rules will be tabled at a meeting here 
Thursday and Friday of the TRIM group of the General 
Agreement on Tariffs and Trade (GATT), a world trade 
body sponsoring the Uruguay Round, along with similar 
proposals by some other countries, including the United 
States and India, the officials said. 

The proposal! calls for bans on seven “trade-restrictive 
and distorting” measures, they said. It 1s the first pro- 
posal specifying prohibition of such measures in the 
TRIM area. 

Among the measures Japan is seeking to ban are 
demands by investment-receiving nations for the use of 
locally procured parts for a certain percentage of product 
value, requirements to export a specified proportion of 
local output by foreign firms, and demands for techno- 
logical transfers, the officials said. 

Negotiations on the matter have bogged down due to 
differences in vicws between industrialized and devel- 
oping nations. 

This is a new sphere on which Japan and the United 
States place greai emphasis along with services trade and 
intellectual property among the |5 areas in the Uruguay 
Reund due to finish at the end of 1990. 

The Indian proposal, presented on Monday, calls for new 
rules seeking restrictions on activities of multilateral 
corporations, claiming that the local content and manu- 
factured export obligations are not major obstacles in 
direct foreign investment. 

The U.S. proposal, presented at a July session, empha- 
sizes only the general framework of international rules 
without touching on any specific banning measures. 

Kaifu Asks Election Council for Recommendations 

OW 1809095489 Tokyo KYODO in English 0753 GMT 
18 Sep 89 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 18 KYODO—Prime Minister 
Toshiki Kaifu on Monday reiterated a request to a 
government advisory body to recommend reforms of 
Japan's election system, measures widely seen as the key 
to reducing political spend. ng. 


“Establishing political ethics 1s most important, but 
reforming the election system 1s also necessary,” said 
Kaifu, the second prime minister in as many months to 
preside over the 27-member Election System Council. 

Kaifu reiterated the timetable established by his prede- 
cessor, Sosuke Uno, calling for recommendations by 
next March in order to introduce legislation by 
November 1990. the centenary of the founding of the 
Japanese National Diet. 

Restrictions on fund-raising methods and spending on 
constituents are expected to be included in the recom- 
mendations. Also up for discussion will be reduction of 
the size of electoral districts. 

Currently, three to five Diet members are elected from 
one electoral district. This in effect pits members of the 
same party against each other. and spurs so-called money 
politics because rival factions within the ruling “Liberal 

Deny ‘ty compete with each other. 
Po’ i gtc ups collected a record 172 billion yen in 
19% '9 percent from the previous year. 

No Change in Defense Structure Planned 

OW 1609180589 Tokvo NHK General Television 
Network in sapanese 1000 GM 15 Sep 89 

[Texi] The Defense Agency [DA] has decided that in 
drawing up th: new defense plan, or the so-called Post 
Mid-Term Deii'nse Buildup Plan, it should not revise the 
annex which outlines the defense buildup plan and spells 
out the size of Japan's defense power. Thus. the ceiling of 
12 army divisions for the Ground Self-Defense Force 
{GSDF] and 430 operation-purpose aircraft for the Air 
Self-Defense Force [ASDF] will be maintained. 

The DA is currently in the process of drawing up the new 
defense plan, commonly called the Post Mid-Term 
Defense Buildup Plan, to succeed the current Mid-Term 
Defense Buildup Plan which is due to expire next year. 
Beginning this month it started extensive discussions to 
determine the basic policy for defense buildup. 

In the discussions, opinions were expressed from within 
the Ground, Maritime, and Air Self-Defense Forces that 
under the current situation of rapid development of new 
weapons, it was appropriate that the annex outlining the 
defense buildup plan be revised. The annex, which was 
prepared in 1976, describes the scale of defense power 
Japan should possess. Eventually, however. there were 
overriding views that the DA does not have to substan- 
tially increase its defense capabilities under the current 
international situation in which immediate escalation of 
military tension around Japan is remote and that the 
DA's basic mission should be to mainiain defense capa- 
bilities to deal only with small-scale invasion. Thus, the 
DA firmed up its policy not to revise the annex under the 
new defense plan and hence to maintain maximum 
defense capabilities as in the past; namely, 12 army 
divisions for the GSDF. 16 submarine units for the 


Maritime Self-Defense Force, and 430 operation- 
purpose aircraft for the ASDF. 

The DA has apparently made this policy decision taking 
into account the international situation which is moving 
toward detente and the domestic situation in which the 
ruling and opposition parties have reversed positions in 
the House of Councillors. The DA’s judgment appears to 
be that if the annex is revised at this time, it cannot 
escape criticism that the DA is now trying to lift the 
brakes on defense buildup altogether. 

New Bank of Japan Executive Director Named 

OW'1409014889 Tokvo KYODO in English 1351 GMT 
13 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Tokyo, Sept. 13 KYODO—The Bank of Japan 
Wednesday announced the appointment of Toshihiko 
Fukui, 54, as executive director of its board, effective on 
Thursday. Fukui, director of the Coordination and Plan- 
ning Department, will succeed Akira Aoki whose term 
expires, bank official said. 

Tatsuya Tamura, director of the Economic Research and 
Statistics Department, will assume the post now held by 
Fukui, they said. 

North Korea 

Kim I]-song 20-year-old Speech Marked 

SK1809105589 Pyongvang KCNA in English 
1031 GMT 18 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 18 (KCNA) —The great 
leader Comrade Kim Il-song delivered the speech of 
welcome “progressive journalists of the five continents, 
wield your powerful revolutionary pen and sternly con- 
demn U.S. imperialism” at the international conference 
on the tasks of journalists of the whole world in their 
fight against the aggression of U.S. imperialism held on 
September 18, 1969. 

The work indicates the principled stand on such issues as 
the characteristics of our age, the aggression and war 
policy of the iriperialists who were desperately trying to 
get off their serious crisis, the necessity of the anti- 
imperialist, anti-U.S. struggle, the tasks facing the anti- 
imperialist revolutionary forces, the honorable duty of 
the progressive journalists and pressmen of our age and 
militant friendship and solidarity of the Korean people 
with the world people. 

NODONG SINMUN today dedicates a signed article to 
the 20th anniversary of the publication of the work. 

The article says the work gives a profound analysis of the 
aggressive nature of the imperialists, their policy of 
aggression and their reactionary nature and brutality in 
trying to check the progress of history. 

The article quotes the great leader Comrade Kim Il-song 
as saying: 

18 September 1989 

“In spite of fluctuations and temporary failures and 
setbacks in the course of the revolution, the general trend 
remains favourable for socialism and forces of revolu- 
tion and unfavourable for imperialism and forces of 

But the U.S. and other imperialists will never quit the 
stage of history of their own accord. Still dreaming of its 
past position, imperialism is desperately trying to 
recover its lost footholds and to save itself from destruc- 
tion by resorting to aggression and war.” 

In the international arena at present the imperialist 
reactionary forces are falling into decay. But the imperi- 
alists, the U.S. imperialists in particular, urged by the 
wild ambition for world supremacy, are running wild in 
aggressive moves against the socialist forces and other 
progressive and peaceloving forces of the world, 
resorting to a world strategy more reactionary and coun- 
terrevolutionary than ever before. 

They, first of all, try to tip the scale of the balance of the 
international forces in their favor by concentrating their 
attack on the socialist countries and weakening these 
countries. For this purpose, they, foolishly enough. are 
attempting to intensify the ideological and cultural infil- 
tration into the socialist countries and disorganize them 
from within. 

In order to push ahead with its world strategy. the 
United States is crying for detente in one region, while 
aggravating the situation in the other region. And it 1s 
improving its relations with big countries while directing 
the sharp edge of aggression to small independent coun- 
tries, and, further, it is trying to fish in troubled waters 
making the peoples of those countries fight each other by 
manipulating its stooges. 

It also seizes upon every chance to employ all crafty and 
vicious means such as separating and weakening the 
revolutionary forces, so as to broaden the sphere of its 

This proves that U.S. imperialism is the most barbarous 
aggressor of the modern times, the main force of war. the 
chieftain of world reaction, the strangler of national 
independence and disturber of peace. 

In the work Comrade Kim Il-song said the present 
situation demands that the fight against the imperialists’ 
policy of aggression and war be strengthened and the 
attack be concentrated on U.S. imperialism in particular. 

The world progressive people and all other people advo- 
cating Chajusong must put strong pressure from all sides 
on the U.S.-led imperialist aggressors and bind them 
hand and foot so that they cannot act recklessly, the 
article stresses, and says: 

If the world people powerfully struggle against imperialism 
in close unity with each other under the banner of inde- 
pendence against imperialism, transcending the differ- 
ences in ideology, system and religious belief. they can 

18 September 1989 

smash the imperialists’ aggressive and belligerent moves 
and accelerate the building of an independent new world. 

Kim Il-song To Receive Nicaraguan Medal 
SK 1609102789 Pyongyang KCNA in English 1020 GMT 
16 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA) —Nicaragua 

decided to award the medal of the 10th Anniversary of 

the Founding of the Sandinist People’s Army to the great 
leader President Kim Il-song. 

Revolutionary Commandant Humberto Ortega Saave- 
dra, defence minister of the Republic of Nicaragua, sent 
a letter dated September | to President Kim Il-song 
informing him of this decision. 

We instituted the medal of the |Oth Anniversary of the 
Founding of the Sandinist People’s Army of Nicaragua 
on this occasion and decided to award it to you, the 
respected leader, in the name of all the combatants and 
people, the letter says. 

Quayle’s Remarks on Troop Withdrawal Denounced 

SK1709053089 Pyongyang Domestic Service 
in Korean 0007 GMT 17 Sep SY 

[17 September NODONG SINMUN commentary: 
“Sophism for Permanent Occupation” | 

{ Text] In a news conference, U.S. Vice President Quayle 
raved that it is impossible to immediately and untlater- 
ally withdraw U.S. troops trom South Korea and that a 
U.S. troop withdrawal from South Korea should come 
about only after close consultation with its puppets. 
[Donald] Gregg. who 1s assuming office as ambassador to 
South Korea, made similar remarks. 

Quayle’s news conference was held prior to his junket to 
South Korea that begins on 19 September. and Gregg’s 
news conference was held before his trip to South Korea 
and before assuming his new position. This makes their 
remarks all the more cunning and shameless. 

The call for the withdrawal of U.S. troops from South 
Korea 1s becoming louder, not only in the North and the 
South of Korea, but all over the world. This voice 1s 
ringing out even in the U.S. Congress. Frightened by 
this, the U.S. imperialists and the South Korean puppets 
are continuously raving about the nonexistent threat of a 
southward invasion from the North and resorting to all 
sorts of tactics to have U.S. troops permanently sta- 
tioned in South Korea by all means. 

Quayle’s and Gregg’s remarks are part of the persistent 
maneuvers of the U.S. ruling circles these days to avoid 
withdrawing U.S. troops from South Korea, and they are 
a cunning trick to quiet the expression of people at home 
and abroad. They stated that the issue of the withdrawal 
of the U.S. troops from South Korea is far from an issue 
that can be decided unilaterally by the United States and 
that it 1s an issue that should be resolved through close 


consultation with the South Korean puppets; they are 
trying to shirk their responsibility to withdraw the U.S. 
troops from South Korea. At the same time, by pacifying 
the puppets who keep begging and crying for the contin- 
uous stationing of the U.S. troops, they are attempting to 
keep the puppets more firmly in their grip to further 
drive them toward the criminal two-Koreas plot and war 
provocation maneuvers. The same design prompted 
them to state that they support the puppet traitor No 
Tae-u’s divisive plan. 

Quayle’s and Gregg’s remarks essentially mean that they 
intend to perpetuate the occupation of South Korea by 
force. This 1s fully demonstrated by Quayle’s remarks that 
the U.S. troops will stay in South Korea as the so-called 
peacekeeping forces, babbling that a reduction of U.S. 
troops in South Korea will create the danger of war. 

The danger of war on the Korean peninsula today is 
caused by the U.S. imperialists’ occupation of South 
Korea and the continuous arms buildup and, based on 
that, by the commotion caused by military exercises. The 
statement that a reduction of the U.S. troops in South 
Korea will create the danger of war is the aggressor’s 
shameless piratic logic, and it 1s nothing but nonsensical 
sophism designed to justify the U.S. aggression forces’ 
permanent occupation. 

They are attempting to continuously hold South Korea 
as an anticommunist stronghold and as a nuclear for- 
ward base to attack our republic and other socialist 
countries according to their aggressive Asian-Pacific 
strategy. Therefore, by raving that the U.S. troop with- 
drawal from South Korea 1s impossible at the present 
stage, they are attempting to permanently maintain their 
grip on South Korea. 

The U.S. imperialists’ attempt not to withdraw the U.S. 
troops from South Korea runs counter to the current 
demand for detente and disarmament, and it is a vicious 
challenge to our people and the people of the world, who 
strongly call for a U.S. troop withdrawal. 

If they attempt to continuously occupy South Korea, 
ignoring the current trend and the opinion of people at 
home and abroad, they will not be able to escape from 
much greater curse and denunciation within and 
without. The U.S. imperialists should squarely see the 
general current trend, rectify their anachronistic policy 
toward Korea, and withdraw from South Korea, taking 
with them U.S. troops and their nuclear weapons. 

Quayle Remarks on Troops ‘Cock-and-Bull Story’ 
SK1709083689 Pyongyang KCNA in English 0826 GMT 
17 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Pyongyang September 17 (KCNA}—U.S. Vice- 
president Quayle at a press interview said that the U.S. 
Troop pullout from South Korea must be carried out 
through close consultation with the puppets, crying that an 
immediate and unilateral withdrawal of the U.S. Forces 


was unthinkabie. And Gregg. newly appointed US. 
Ambassador to South Korea, talked in the same vein. 

Commenting on this, NODONG SINMUIN today views 
this as an attempt of the U.S. Ruling quarters to evade 
their obligation to withdraw their troops from South 

The news analyst says: 

The sum total of the remarks of Quayle and Gregg 1s that 
the U.S. imperialists would keep South Korea under the 
permanent occupation of their aggression forces. 

The rigmarole of Quayle that cutback of the U.S. Forces 

occupying South Korea would give rise to a danger of 

war 1s a Shameless robber-like argument of an aggressor. 
It is no more than a cock-and-bull story for justifying the 
permanent occupation of South Korea by the U.S. impe- 
rialist aggression forces. 

The U.S. imperialists’ refusal to withdraw their troops 
from South Korea goes against the demand of the time 
for detente and disarmament and it is a malicious 
challenge to our people and the world people who 
demand U.S. Troop pullout. 

Looking squarely at the trend of the times, the U.S. 
imperialists should rectify their anachronistic Korean 
policy and get out of South Korea with their troops and 
nuclear weapons. 

Gregg Comments at News Conference Denounced 

SK1709084589 Pyongyang KCNA in English 
0833 GMT 17 Sep 8Y 

[Shameless Talk of New ‘Governor-general’”—KCNA 

[Text] Pyongyang Septembar 17 (KCNA)}—NODONG 
SINMUN Sunday comments on the speech made by 
Donald Gregg, newly appointed U.S. ambassador to 
South Korea, at a press conference. He told newsmen 
that he would hear the anti-American voices in South 
Korea, that there was no plan for reduction or with- 
drawal of U.S. troops and that he supported the “north- 
ern policy” of the South Korean puppets. 

The signed commentary Says: 

Gregg’s crafty and shameless statement makes clear what 
“action” and “activities” he would conduct in South 

Although he styles himself a “diplomat”, he is an old 
“secret agent” who has accumulated experiences in the 
U.S. Central Intelligence Agency for nearly 30 years and 
a “number one expert on South Korea” in the US. 

South Korean newspapers warned that the successive 
appointment of those with an intelligence career as 
ambassador might bring about an eruption of stronger 
anti-American sentiments because it shows that the 

18 September 1989 

United States regards South Korea not as a diplomatic 
object but as a target of intelligence and operation. 

The U.S. imperialists have dispatched Gregg to South 
Korea with a view to quelling the South Korean peopie’s 
anti-American movement for independence and reunifi- 
cation which is growing in scope, propping up the 
tottering colonial fascist system, intensifying the intelli- 
gence rule and keeping hold on South Korea as their 
colony and military base for ever. 

By doing so, however, they have only set up a bigger 
target before the firing-line of the South Korean people’s 
anti-American struggle. 

Pyongyang Protests U.S. ‘Aerial Espionage Acts’ 
SK 1509152689 Pyongyang KCNA in English 
1514 GMT 15 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Pyongyang September 15 (KCNA) —The U.S. 
imperialist aggressors are intensifying aerial espionage 
against the northern half of Korea while frequently 
staging nuclear war exercises against the northern half of 
Korea with the introductio of nuclear-capable fighter- 
bombers into South Korea from overseas aggression 
bases. according to military sources. 

They let the strategic reconnaissance plane “U-2” make 
a shuttle flight between the West and East Seas of our 
country along the Military Demarcation Line at about 
10:20 today, conducting aerial espionage on the area of 
the northern half of Korea. 

Such cases of aerial espionage numbered 14 in the first 
15 days of September. 

In the same period the U.S. imperialists brought 
AWACS “E-3A”™ into South Korea four times from their 
base of aggression in Okinawa for aerial espionage on the 
depth of the northern half of Korea. 

In the half-month period they let reconnaissance planes 
such as “RV-1,° “RC-12” and “RF-4C” fly between the 
East and West Seas of our country repeatedly along the 
area near the Military Demarcation Line to conduct 
acrial espionage on the northern half of Korea on more 
than 70 occasions. 

The intensified aerial espionage of the U.S. imperialists 
shows that they keep the situation of the Korean penin- 
sula strained, pursuing only confrontation and war. 

U.S. Troop Withdrawal Demanded ‘Immediately’ 

SK1509113089 Pyongvang Domestic Service 
in Korean 2218 GMT 7 Sep 89 

[8 September NODONG SINMUN special article: “The 
U.S. Imperialists Should Withdraw From South Korea 

[Text] It has been 44 years since the U.S. imperialists 
occupied South Korea on 8 September 1945 to begin 
enforcing their colonial rule there. By occupying South 

18 September 1989 

Korea, taking advantage of the defeat of the Japanese 
imperialists, the U.S. imperialisis entered the road of 
openly realizing the wild ambition of aggression against 
Our Country that they had pursued over the past 100-odd 
years. The 44 years of occupation of South Korea by the 
U.S. imperialists constitutes a disgraceful history in 
which numerous crimes committed by them against our 
people have been recorded. 

The great leader Comrade Kim Il-song has taught: The 
U.S. imperialists’ occupation of South Korea and their 
policy of aggression are the source of all misfortunes of 
our nation, the basic obstacle hindering the reunification 
of our country, and a continuing factor that may trigger 
a war in Korea. 

Since their occupation of South Korea, the U.S. imperi- 
alists have forced incalculable misfortune and disasters 
on the South Korean people by enforcing the brutal 
colonial rule there. From the Ist day of their occupation, 
the U.S. imperialists declared the military administra- 
tion, forcibly dissolved the people’s committees estab- 
lished by the South Korean people, and brutally massa- 
cred the patriotic people who resisted the U.S. militay 

Even following their fabrication of the puppet regime, 
whenever a Crisis was creaated in their colonial rule, the 
U.S. imperialists not only brutally suppressed the people 
through the puppets, but also militarized and fascistized 
the society through ruthless and barbarous military gang- 
sters and thus viciously blocked the democratic develop- 
ment of the South Korean society. It was the U.S. 
imperialists who fabricated the notorious Pak Chong-hui 
fascist regime after the Syngman Rhee puppet regime 
was overthrown by the 19 April uprising. It was also the 
U.S. imperialists who, after the Yusin dictator was 
eliminated, manipulated murderers Chon Tu-hwan and 
No Tae-u to perpetrate the atrocities of the 12 December 
military coup and the Kwangju genocide and concoked 
the unprecedentedly outrageous dictatorship of the Fifth 
Republic. The regime of the present Sixth Republic, 
which 1s bossed by traitor No Tae-u, a pro-U.S. military 
gangster, 1s also none other than a regime fabricated by 
the U.S. imperialists. 

Today when the people of numerous countries that were 
under the imperialists’ colonial rule in the past have 
achieved their national sovereignty, liberating them- 
selves from domination and subjugation, and are 
advancing along the road of independence, only the 
South Koean people have been forced to endure a 
destiny of bondage. This vividly reveals the rudeness and 
barbarousness of the U.S. imperialists’ colonial rule. 

The key point of the U.S. imperialists’ colonial rule over 
South Korea is to turn it into a military base. The U.S. 
imperialists’ invariable real intention is to swallow the 
whole of Korea, using South Korea as their military 
bridgehead, and then to realize their wiid amibition of 
dominating the entire world. Proceeding from this, the 


U.S. imperialists triggered a war of aggression to sub- 
merge our land into a sea of fire and to impose incalcu- 
lable disasters on the people. Following the war, they 
have turned South Korea into a nuclear base, the largest 
in the Far East, where more than 1,000 nuclear weapons 
have been deployed, and are aggravating the situation on 
the Korean peninsula to an extreme degree by kicking up 
war COmmotions in succession. 

Because of the U.S. imperialists’ criminal maneuvers, 
South Korea has become a most dangerous nuclear war 
hotbed, and a very dangerous situation in which a war 
may break out at any moment has been created in our 
country today. 

The U.S. imperialists are not only the ringleader who 
threatens peace in our country, but are also the truculent 
enemies hindering our national reunification. It is the 
basic strategy in the U.S. imperialists’ policy toward 
Korea to fabricate two Koreas in a bid to keep holding on 
to South Korea as their colony and military base. 

The U.S. imnerialists are clamoring that they welcome 
North-South talks. However, their real intention is to 
perpetuate the present state of division. 

Of late, the No Tae-u ring not only has arrested Rev Mun 
Ik-hwan and student Yim Su-kyong. who returned after 
doing good things for national reunification, but has also 
been kicking up an unprecedented wholesale suppression 
against the forces calling for independence, democracy, 
and reunification. On the other hand, the rascals are 
desperately clinging to the so-called northern policy 
intended to open the doors of socialist countries, to 
realize sports, cultural, and economic exchanges with 
these countries, and to establish diplomatic relations 
with them. The No Tae-u ring’s maneuvers to enter the 
United Nations have become unscrupulous. These are 
maneuvers designed to block the road of reunification 
and to legalize two Koreas internationally. These maneu- 
vers are manipulated behind the scenes by the U.S. 

That the U.S. imperialists, not satisfied with their 
imposing of the tragedy of division upon the Korean 
people for 40-odd years, have been scheming to split our 
nation into two is a crime which can never be pardoned. 
Facts show that unless the U.S. impperialists’ occupation 
of South Korea and their policy of aggression against it 
are terminated, the South Korean people cannot free 
themselves from the colonial bondage nor can our nation 
extricate itself from the danger of permanent division 
and nuclear war. 

The South Korean people. who have confirmed through 
their experiences that the U.S. imperialists are the 
aggressors and the enemies of reunification, are now 
vigorously staging the anti-U.S. struggle for indepen- 
dence and reunification. The South Korean youths, 
students, and people have set fire to the U.S. imperial- 
ists’ on-the-spot ruling organs, including American cul- 
tural centers and the Americam Embassy, and US. 
military bases throughout South Korea. They went so far 


as to burn U.S. flags. In South Korea, which has been 
turned into a land where an anti-US. hot wind 1s 
blowing, the U.S. imperialists have reached a serious 
Stage to the extent that they had to close their American 
Cultural Center in Kwangju. 

Our people’s will to terminate the U.S. imperialists’ 
occupation of South Korea at the earliest possible date 1s 
firm. All fellow countrymen hope that in 1995, which 
marks the 50th anniversary of the country’s liberation, 
they will meet a new day of reunification by destroying 
the cursed barrier of division alt any cost and. thus, by 
linking the severed blood vein of the nation into one. 
Our nation’s will is that we should not continue the 
country’s division for more than half a century. 

The U.S. imperialists. who have been driven into a 
predicament due to the strong anti-US. struggle of the 
South Korean people. recently not only have been trying 
to soothe the people’s anti-US. sentiments by staging 
various forms of deceptive propaganda activities, but are 

also introducing nuclear weapons and their means of 

delivery into South Korea on a large scale. They not only 
have built nuclear bases. including strategic Air Force 
bases, the largest in the world, everywhere in South 
Korea, but have also more frequently staged nuclear war 

This tells us that the U.S. imperialists have no intention 
to withdraw from South Korea. Such schemes by the 
U.S. imperialists find expression also in their maneuvers 
to justify their occupation of South Korea by babbling 
that U.S. forces should stay in South Korea for peace on 
the Korean peninsula. The U.S. imperialists who. while 
deploying the aggression forces and nuclear weapons in 
another country and. thus, lead’ng the situation to the 
brink of war, are uttering a peace ballad. are indeed the 
brazen-faced aggressors. 

The U.S. imperialists’ policy of occuapation ot and 
aggression against South Korea should be terminated at 
the earliest possible date not only for the peace and 
reunification of Korea, but also for the peace of man- 

kind. The U.S. imperialists’ arrogant and rude policy of 

occupying South Korea will have to encounter the 
stronger resistance of all the Korean people and the 
peace-loving people of the world. The U.S. imperialists 
should renounce the anachronistic policy of occupation, 
should withdraw from South Korea without delay. 
taking along all aggression armed forces and nuclear 
weapons, and should take their hands of aggression and 
intervention off Korea. 

Reaction to South Attempt To Enter UN 

Attempt “Treacherous Act’ 

SK1 709085289 Pyongvang KONA in English 0838 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September | 7 (KCNA)}—The No Tae- 
u military fascist clique continue peddling the proposal 
of “entry into the United Nations” which has already 

18 September 1989 

been rejected by the peoples of the world progressive 
countries. This 1s an unpardonable treacherous act to 
create “two Koreas” by having the division of the nation 
recognized in the international arena at any cost. 

NODONG SINMUN says this in an article today. 
The news analyst notes: 

The South Korean puppets claim that their atiempt to 
“enter the United Nations” 1s for the peace and reunifi- 
cation of the country. But this is nothing but a jargon to 
veil their divisive scheme. 

What the puppets intend is to compel our republic to 
enter the United Nations by getting South Korea into it 
If South Korea 1s allowed into the U.N.. the South 
Korean puppet regime will behave as if it were a legiti- 
mate independent state in Korea. And, if the North and 
the South of Korea separately enter the U.N... remaining 
divided into two, our country will be recognized as two 
States internationally and the division of the country will 
be frozen forever. 

It the division of Korea 1s fixed with the creation of “two 
Koreas”. it will not make peace settle on the Korean 
peninsula, but, on the contrary, only create the root 
cause of constant tension and war. 

As for the problem of Korea’s entry into the United 
Nations, we want to enter i and hope tor its early 
realisation. But. the entry of a divided Korea into tt. 
being a crucial matter concerning the survival and ruin 
of the nation. 1s a question of principle that must be 
considered in direct link with the reunification of the 
country on all accounts. Therefore, we consistently 
maintain the principled stand that the North and the 
South of Korea must be admitted to the United Nations 
with single nomenclature and one seat after the reunifi- 
cation 1s achieved through confederation in accordance 
with the desire and will of the nation for reunification. If 
reunification 1s realized, with North-South dialogue 
making a favourable progress. the problem of our coun- 
try’s entry into the U.N. will be solved automatically. 

Either to encourage the South Korean puppets tn their 
attempt to “enter the United Nations” or to sympathize 
with it would, after all, mean to interfere in the internal 
affairs of our nation, heighten tension on the Korean 
peninsula and put a brake on Korea’s reunification. 
The attempt of the U.S. imperialists and the South 
Korean puppets to cover up and justify the criminal 
scheme to perpetuate the division of the country with the 
name of the United Nations must never be allowed but 
be decisively checked. 

18 September 1989 

South Entry ‘Unrealistic’ 

SK1609102589 Pyongyang KCNA in English 
1011 GMT 16 Sep 8&9 

{**Disgraceful Behavior of Splittists’"—KCNA headline] 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA}—The South 
Korean puppets, claiming “reasonableness of the entry 
into the United Nations,” argue that if they were 
admitted to the U.N., it would be “beneficial to peace 
and reunification’. Commenting on this, MINJU 
CHOSON today dismisses this as balderdash to justify 
their despicable splittist moves. 

Recalling that the South Koiean puppets kick up dust 
Over sending puppet Foreign Minister Choe Ho-chung to 
New York to propagandize the “reasonableness of South 
Korea’s entry into the U.N.” and distribute an “expla- 
nation” for helping the U.N. member nations under- 
stand it, the news analyst says: 

The puppets’ attempt to “enter into the United Nations” 
is part of the splittist moves to keep Korea divided into 
two for ever by disguising South Korea, a colony, as an 
“independent state”. 

Only a country which is recognized as an independent state 
in the international arena can be admitted to the United 
Nations. A colony like South Korea cannot enter it. 

South Korea is dependent on the United States politi- 
cally, economically and militarily and its successive 
regimes are puppet “regimes” established under the 
patronage of the U.S. imperialists’ bayonets. The No 
Tae-u “regime” which claims the “reasonableness of 
South Korea’s entry into the U.N.” is a one-quarter 
“regime” which ts barely maintaining itself after winning 
about 30 percent of the “votes” even in South Korea. In 
the international arena, too, it is isolated and rejected as 
a colonial puppet regime. 

It is an insult to the U.N. member states for the puppets 
in such a position to talk about ““UN membership.” 

“Reasonableness of South Korea’s entry into the U.N.” 
claimed by the puppets is utterly unrealistic and 

It is an unpardonable treachery for them to scheme to 
send the “foreign minister” to the United Nations to 
expalin the “reasonableness of South Korea’s entry into 
it” after the traitor No Tae-u brought forward the 
“Korean national community unification formula” 
intended to create “two Koreas” a few days ago with a 
loud cry over “national community” and “North-South 


Efforts To Enter UN Denounced 
SKISO9LISYS9 Pyongvang Domestic Service in Korean 
0007 GMT 1S Sep 89 

[15 September NODONG SINMUN Commentary: 
*Preposterous Babbling by a Colonial Puppet’ | 

[Text] According to a report, in connection with the 
opening of the UN General Assembly session, South 
Korean puppet Foreign Minister Choe Ho-chung will 
visit New York and stay there from 23 September until | 
October. During this period, he will prowl about there, 
meeting the U.S. secretary of state and Japanese foreign 
minister in a bid to explain to them the reason for and 
inevilability of South Korea’s entry into the United 
Nations and to beg for their cooperation, and he will 
Stage behind-the-scenes negotiations with them. This 
tells us that the puppets’ junket to the United States 1s 
part of their desperate scheme to revive their two-Koreas 
policy through so-called entry into the United Nations, 
which has been already checked and frustrated in the 
international arena, and to make the policy successful at 
any cost. 

It is needless to say that the puppet’s junket to the 
United States 1s arranged by the policy of aggression of 
the U.S. imperialists. who have been attempting to 
continuously hold on to South Korea as a colony and 
military base by desperately hindering the independent 
and peaceful reunification of our country and by fabri- 
cating two Koreas. The South Korean puppets’ attempt 
to enter the United Nations is an unwarranted act 
running completely counter to not only the 4 July 
North-South joint statement, but also to the resolution of 
the UN General Assembly. It is also an unpardonable 
criminal act designed to permanently divide the country. 

South Korea 1s by nature a complete colony under U.S. 
military occupation and political domination, the South 
Korean regime is a puppet regime, which has been 
fabricated under the U.S. imperialist protection. In 
particular, speaking of the present No Tae-u fascist 
regime, it 1s a quarter of a regime, fabricated with only 
about 30 percent of supporting votes from among ell- 
gible voters, and, accordingly. the regime cannot repre- 
sent anyone in South Korea. Therefore, it 1s unqualified 
to enter ihe United Nations. 

As for the puppets—who are a group of military gang- 
sters who have been thoroughly isolated and rejected by 
the South Korean people and who cannot live even for a 
day without the protection of the bayonets of the US. 
imperialist forces of aggression—to talk about entry into 
the United Nations is nothing but a mockery and insult 
to the people of those countries that love justice. 

The South Korean puppets are babbling about their 
entry into the United Nations as if it were a step to 
maintain stability and peace in Korea and to promote 
reunification. However, this is nothing but a prepos- 
tcrous sophistry designed to cover up their maneuvers 
for division. 


If the Korean peninsula is permanently divided in two 
and, thus, two Koreas are fabricated, it will lead to 
confrontation between the North and the South, not toa 
road of approach; it will not help stabilize the situation, 
but will further generate confrontation and distrust 
between the North and the South and will ultimately 
bring about only continuous tension and war, not sta- 
bility and peace, in this region. 

The cause of the tension that 1s prevailing in Korea today 
and the danger of war that is increasing there is nct 
because the North and the South have not entered the 
United Nations but because the country has been 
divided and the U.S. imperialist forces of aggression 
have been occupying South Korea. The peace that the 
puppets are clamoring for is nothing but a deceptive 
slogan designed to perpetuate division. It is nothing but 
a Sham peace, which has no guarantee for practical peace 
and is a synonym for confrontation and war. 

The puppets not only have desperately opposed our firm 
assertion that the North and the South of our divided 
country should not enter the United Nations separately 
and that they should enter the United Nations under a 
single state name and with one seat after the country has 
been reunified under a confederal system, but have also 
attempted to fabricate two Koreas by making bad use of 
the precedent that with entry into the United Nations, 
countries are recognized as independent states. How can 
one say that this is conducive for reunification? The 
puppets will gain nothing in their treacherous and split- 
tist junket farce to explain the so-called inevitability of 
entry into the United Nations except to further lay bare 
to the world their dirty truth of opposing peace and 
reunification and of attempting permanent division. 

Traitor No Tae-u should clearly know the fates of the 
previous dictators who failed in their attempt to realize 
their treacherous and splittist ambition by clinging to 
foreign forces while betraying the nation, and he should 
act discreetly. Only disgrace and ruin await the splittists, 
who traverse the road of nation-selling and treachery, 
betraying the unanimous aspirations of the nation and 
the demands of the times. 

Chinese Daily Cited on No Tae-u Unification Plan 

SK1709082089 Pyongyang KCNA in English 0812 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Beijing September 15 (KCNA) —The so-called 
“Korean national community unification formula” of 
No Tae-u. the boss of the South Korean puppets, aimed 
to force the present social system of South Korea upon 
the whole of the Korean peninsula, said the Chinese 
PEOPLE’S DAILY September 13. 

This is contradictory to the proposition of the North side 
of Korea that the North and the South should achieve 
reunification, which is not a matter of who will conquer 
whom or who will be conquered, leaving the present 
social systems as they are, the paper says. 

18 September 1989 

No Tae-u attacked and slandered the northern half of 
Korea for no reason, the paper noied, adding: Observers 
are directing attention to this. 

Reunification Article by Chondaehyop Head Cited 

SK 180905 1489 Pyongvang KCNA in English 
0456 GMT 18 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 18 (KCNA}—We must 
destroy the “security planning board” and other repres- 
sive tools and, furthermore, put the anti-U.S. indepen- 
dent reunification movement on the main track in the 
second half of the 45th year of the desire for reunifica- 
tion by understanding and carrying into practice the 
tasks for the signing of a peace agreement, withdrawal of 
nuclear weapons and U.S. troops, etcetera, said Yim 
Chong-sok, chairman of the “*National Council of Stu- 
dent Representatives” (““Chondaehyop’”’) of South Korea 
on August 19 in his article to the Federation of Univer- 
sity Gazette reporters for practicing free press. 

The article was carried by IDAE HAKBO, the gazette of 
Ehwa Women’s University in Seoul, on September 4. 

We should set greatest store in the fact that the flag of 
“Chondaehyop” flew in the sky above Pyongyang. Yim 
Chong-sok said. The enthusiastic welcome, beyond 
imagination, of our fellow student Yim Su-kyong—the 
delegate of ““Chondaehyop”—by the compatriots in the 
North moved us to tears and it instilled the conviction of 
reunification into the hearts of the entire range of fellow 

Under the grim situation in which the plots for perma- 
nent division were becoming more undisguised in the 
maneuvers of “cross recognition” and “simultaneous 
entry into the United Nations” by the forces obstructing 
reunification, she made the world youth, the master of 
the future, see that “the 70 million fellow countrymen 
aspire after peace and reunification. Our country is one” 
and called upon them all to make efforts for peace and 
reunification on the Korean peninsula, thus demon- 
strating our will for reunification to the whole world. 

She also made clear the task devolved upon our nation 
for the reunification of the country through the joint 
declaration of students in the North and the South and 
the unprecedented passage through Panmunjom. 

But we should know that the sufferings of our fellow 
student Yim Su-kyong are growing, due to the hesitation 
of the one million students, in spite of those shining 
successes. We should defend her. 

Yim Chong-sok called for the repeal of the “National 
Security Law” which defines compatriots and brothers 
as the enemy. 

The outside forces and the dictatorial military forces, he 
noted, are committing without hesitation acts which can 
hardly be considered acts of humanity to prolong their 
power in danger. This is the “repressive rule for public 
peace ' al present. 

18 September 1989 

Whenever the colonial rule and dictatorial power were 
driven into a crisis, anti-communism and anti-North 
were pushed into the foreground and the entire people's 
will for democracy and the right to existence of the 
grass-roots people were trampled underfoot for their 
prolongation. As long as these ruinous acts continue. 
there can be no hope for the future of the nation or 
progress. And, as long as the immorality in which the 
entire people is regarded as an enemy continues, no one 
can be genuinely free in this land. This must be sur- 
mounted by the iron-like fighting spirit of the young 

Yim Chong-sok appealed to nearly one million young 
students to greet the dawn of independence, democracy 
and reunified country with a powerful struggle. 

O Chin-u, Generals Meet With CSSR Delegation 

Military Delegation Arrives 

SK 1609103089 Pyongyang KCNA in English 1023 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA)}—A military 
delegation of the Czechoslovak Socialist Republic 
headed by General Milan Vaclavik, minister of national 
defence, arrived here today 

The delegation consists of Colonel General Jaroslav 
Klicha, director of the General Political Department of 
the Czechoslovak People’s Army and deputy minister of 
national defence, and other members. 

The delegation was met at the airport by minister of 
people’s armed forces O Chin-u, KPA [Korean People’s 
Army] General Kim Kwang-chin, Colonel Generals Yi 
Pong-won and Cho Myong-nok and Zechoslovak 
Ambassador to Korea Vaclav Herman. 

A welcome function took place at the airport. 

After the national anthems of Czechoslovakia and Korea 
were played, Milan Vaclavik, in company with O Chin-u, 
reviewed a guard of honor of the KPA. 

CSSR’s Vaclavik Meets O Chin-u 

LD1709224989 Prague Domestic Service in Czech 
1930 GMT 17 Sep 89 

[Text] Army General Milan Vaclavik, Czechoslovak 
minister of national defense, has arrived on an official 
visit in Pyongyang. He held talks with his counterpart O. 
Chin-u, Korean minister of people’s armed forces. Then 
in a speech at a gala reception he stressed the friendly 
relations between the two countries and the principled 
foreign policy of the DPRK and its efforts to peacefully 
unite Korea. 

Minister O. Chin-u appreciated successes achieved by 
Czechoslovak people in building socialism and expressed 
support for the Czechoslovak Government in the effort for 
peace and security in Europe and in the world. 


Holds Talks With CSSR Delegation 

SK1609/03189 Pyongvang KCNA in English 
1025 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA) —Talks were 
held today in Pyongyang between military delegations of 
the Democratic People’s Republic of Korea and the 
Czechoslovak Socialist Republic. 

Present at the talks on the Korean side were Minister of 
People’s Armed Forces O Chin-u, general of the Korean 
People’s Army Kim Kwang-chin, colonel generals of the 
KPA Yi Pong-won and Cho Myong-nok and other gen- 
erals and officers and on the Czechoslovak side were the 
members of the delegation headed by General Milan 
Vaclavik, minister of national defence. and Czecho- 
slovak Ambassador to Korea Vaclav Herman. 

The talks took place in a friendly atmosphere. 

O Chin-u had a friendly conversation with the delegation 
when it paid him a courtesy call. 

O Chin-u Addresses Reception 

SKISOYUSOSS8Y Pyongyang Domestic Service 
in Korean 2300 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Speech by People’s Armed forces Minister O Chin-u at 
a reception held in honor of the CSSR military delega- 
tion on 16 September—place not given, read by 

[Text] Today we are very pleased to meet the respected 
Comrade General Milan Vaclavik and comrades from 
Czechoslovakia, who are visiting our country, bringing 
with them a a sense of warm friendship of fraternal 
Czechoslovak people and Army officers. 

In the name of the Korean People’s Army’s officers and 
men, I once again warmly welcome the visit to our 
country by CSSR military delegation headed by 
respected Comrade Milan Vaclavik. 

Respected Comrade Milan Vaclavik, you have visited 
Our country, putting off your busy work. This clearly 
shows that you treasure the friendship between the 
people and Armies of our two countries. 

The visit of the CSSR’s military delegation to our 
country will contribute to further consolidating and 
developing the traditional relations of friendship and 
cooperation already exist between the Korean and 
Czechoslovakian people and Armies. and will encourage 
our people's struggle for the independent and peaceful 
reunification of the nation. 

Although Korea and Czechoslovakia are situated in 
separate places in Asia and in Europe, the two peoples 
are class brothers and have established close bonds of 
friendship in the common struggle against the imperial- 
ists and for the victory of the socialist and communist 
cause: they have defended the Eastern and Western posts 
of socialism. 


The friendship between Korea and Czechoslovakia has 
been enhanced in accordance with amicable relations 
forged by the two countries’ leaders, who have visited 
across the distance between Europe and Asia and have 
forged this friendship through the spirit of agreement 
reached during the talks. It 1s our pleasure to have the 
Czechoslovak people as close friends and as comrades- 

The Czechoslovak people and Army today are vigorously 
waging the struggle to expedite the social and economic 
development according to the strategic lines, put forth by 
the 17th Congress of the Czechoslovak Communist 
Party, and to further perfect socialism. 

We sincerely rejoice at the achievements made by the 
fraternal Czechoslovak people and army in socialist 
construction and support the Czechoslovak party and 
government in their efforts to defend peace and security 
in Europe and in the rest of the world. 

Today the Czechoslovak people and soldiers of the 
People’s Army are vigorously carrying out the great 
construction struggle to achieve the complete victory of 
socialism by upholding the great leader Comrade Kim 
Il-song under the wise leadership of dear Comrade Kim 

Our people’s struggle is being waged amid strained 
circumstances created by the new, reckless provocative 
military maneuvers of the U.S. imperialists and the 
South Korean military fascist clique. The U.S. imperial- 
ists and the South Korean military fascist clique con- 
Stantly staged various military exercises this year, too, 
including the “Team Spirit” joint military exercise, a 
preliminary war, and a nuclear testing war, instead of 
showing an active response to the peace-loving, fair. and 
just proposals for dialogue for reunification put forth by 
our party and the government of the Republic. They thus 
created grave obstacles in the path of dialogue. 

The South Korean puppets do not even permit dialogue. 
negotiation, Or contact with us, while trying hard to 
establish relations with socialist countries under the 
motto of northern policy and cross recognition. 

The separatists at home and abroad seek another war on 
the Korean peninsula, opposing national reunification 
through any means. However, we will surely accomplish 
the historical cause of national reunification with the 
concentrated efforts of the entire nation. 

We have noi forgotten the fact that the fraternal Czech- 
oslovak people and Army denounced the new, provoca- 
tive military maneuvers of the U.S. imperialists and the 
South Korean military fascist clique and have actively 
supported our people’s cause for national reunification. 
We are grateful for this. 

Our people and the People’s Army's officers and men— 
who set great store by friendship with the Czechoslovak 
people and Army will—as always, staunchly fight in 

18 September 1989 

close unity with them in the common struggle for the 
victory of the socialist and communist cause. 

Hoping that your visit tc Our country will be successful, 
| propose a toast to the indomitable and militant friend- 
ship and unity between the two peoples and two Armies 
of Korea and Czechoslovakia, to the good health and 
long lite of the respected Comrades Milos Jakes and 
Gustav Husak. to the good health and long life of the 
great leader Comrade Kim Il-song. to the good health 
and long life of dear Comrade Kim Chong-il, to the good 
health of the respected Comrade General Milan Vacla- 
vik, and to the good health of Czechoslovak friends and 
comrades present here. 

O Chin-u, Vaclavik Speak at Reception 
SKI 7U9102589 Pyongyang KCNA in Enelish 1000 GMT 
17 Sep AY 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16(KCNA}—The Ministry 
of People’s Armed Forces gave a reception today in 
honor of the visiting military delegation of the Czecho- 
Slovak Socialist Republic headed by General Milan 
Vaclavik. runister of national defence. 

Minister of People’s Armed Forces O Chin-u spoke first 
al the reception. 

Though Korea and Czechoslovakia are situated sepa- 
rately in Asia and in Europe. the two peoples are class 
brothers who have established close bonds of friendship 
in the common Struggle against imperialism and tor the 
victory of the cause of socialism and communism and 
have defended the eastern and western posts of 
socialism, he said and continued: 

Friendship between Korea and Czechoslovakia has been 
on the upswing on the basis of the intimate relations 
which the leaders of the two countries have established. 
making a long journey to Europe and to Asia and in the 
spirit of the agreement reached during their meetings. 

We sincerely rejoice at the achievements made by the 
fraternal ©zechoslovak people and army in socialist 
construction and support the Czechoslovak party and 
government in their efforts to defend peace and security 
in Europe and the rest of the world, he added. 

The South Korean puppets. he said, do not permit even 
dialogue, negotration and contact with us, while trying 
hard to establish relations with socialist countries under 
the motto of “Northern policy” and “cross recognition”. 

He turther said: 

The separatists at home and abroad seek another war on 
the Korean peninsula, standing opposed to national 
reunification by every means. But we will surely accom- 
plish the historical cause of national reunification with 
the concerted efforts of the whole nation. 

Our people and the men and officers of the people's 
army who set great store by friendship with the Czecho- 
slovak people and army will as ever staunchly fight in 

18 September 1989 

close unity with them in the common struggle for the 
victory of the cause of socialism and communism. 

Milan Vaciavik spoke next. 

We still remember what the great leader of the Korean 
people Comrade Kim Il-song said during his visit to 
Czechoslovakia, the remarks which convinced us of the 
invariable, solid relations and friendly feelings between 
the two countries, he said, and aaded: 

The friendship between Korea and Czechoslovakia was 
reaffirmed by last year’s visit to Korea by Comrade 
Milos Jakes, general secretary of the Central Committee 
of the Czechosiovak Communist Party, and Comrade 
Gustav Husak, president of the Czechoslovak Socialist 
Republic. and the conclusion of the treaty of friendship 
and cooperation between the two countries. 

Highly appreciating the DPRK’s principled foreign 
policy and its peace proposals for reliably ensuring the 
security of the eastern forefront of socialism and 
achieving peace and peaceful reunification of the 
country, we reconsider that the realisation of these peace 
proposals will contribute to a greater security on the 
Korean peninsula and in the Far East and the Asian- 
Pacific region. 

We have never had an illusion about pacifism nor 
underestimated the danger of modern imperialism, he 
stated, and stressed: 

We think that to defend the gains of socialism is the 
primary task and honor of our people’s armymen. 

Czechoslovakia 1s following with keen interest the suc- 
cessful advance of the Korean people and the heroic 
Korean People’s Army towards socialism. | am really 
happy to visit your beautiful country, he said. 

The reception took place in a friendly atmosphere. 

CSSR's Jakes Expresses Support for DPRK 

SK1709102689 Pyongyang KCNA in English 1010 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September | 7 (KCNA) —The Czecho- 
slovak party, government and people will always actively 
support the Korean people’s struggle for the reunifica- 
tion of the country and will remain as their friends on the 
international arena, said Comrade Milos Jakes, general 
secretary of the Central Committee of the Czechoslovak 
communist party. 

He said this when he met on September 14 with the South 
Pyongan Provincial party delegation headed by So Yun- 
sok, member of the Political Bureau of the Central Com- 
mittee of the Workers’ Party of Korea and chief secretary 
of the South Pyongan Provincial party committee. 


Kang Hui-won at CSSR Ambassador's Reception 

SK 3008043789 Pyongyang KCNA in English 
IS29 GMT 29 Aug 89 

[Text] Pyongyang August 29 (KCNA}—Vaclav Herman. 
Czechoslovak ambassador here. hosted a party today at 
his embassy on the occasion of the 45th anniversary of 
the Slovak popular uprising. 

Referring to the significance of the historic Slovak popular 
uprising. Vaclav Herman in his speech said that the 
Czechoslovak people under the leadership of the commu- 
nist party have successfully carried on the work for social 
progress while pushing aside hostile elements’ moves. 

Czechoslovakia is now defending socialism in reliance 
on the progressive forces, he said. 

He wished the Korean people greater success in the 
fulfilment of the Third Seven-Year Plan, adding: We 
support the Korean people's struggle to force U.S. troops 
and all nuclear weapons out of South Korea. 

Speaking next, Vice-Premier Kang Hui-won said the 
Slovak people's heroic uprising was a solemn prelude to 
the nation-wide anti-fascist democratic struggle of the 
Czechoslovak people against exploitation and oppres- 
sion and for national independence. 

Cordial and comradely friendship and revolutionary obhli- 
gation forged between the two leaders of Korea and 
Czechoslovakia are a source of strength which gives fresh 
impetus to the development of the friendly relations 
between the two parties and the two countries, he stressed. 

The Korean people, he added, will as ever stand together 
with the Czechoslovak people in the same struggle to 
achieve the common purpose and ideal. 

1939 Invasion of Poland Remembered 

S$K0109103289 Pyongvang KCNA in English 
1010 GMT 1 Sep 89 

[History of Aggression Must Not Be Repeated”— 
KCNA Headline] 

[Text] Pyongyang September | (KCNA}—NODONG 
SINMUN today carries an article on the lapse of 50 years 
since the armed invasion on Poland by Hitler Germany. 

Recalling that Hitler Germany launched a brigandish 
armed invasion on Poland on September. |. 1939, trig- 
gering off World War Two. the author of the article says: 

The anti-fascist struggle of Polish patriots and people 
played an important role in the liberation of the country. 

The defeat of fascist Germany in World War Two left the 
imperialists the lesson that the aggressors and war 
igniters are fated to suffer destruction. 

Oblivious of this lesson, however. the imperialist reac- 
tionary forces are today following in the footsteps of 


Prompted by the wild design to maiutain and expand the 
sphere of domination and gain world supremacy with 
Strength, the U.S. imperialists are hastening the arms 
race and frantically pressing ahead with their policy of 
aggression and war: they are directing the sharp edge of 
attack to the socialist countries; the United States is 
employing every conceivable vicious intrigue to divide 
and disorganise socialism. 

They dislike the socialist advance of Polish people. 

Instability and tension have been created in many 
regions and the danger of a new world war, a thermonu- 
clear war, 1s increasing Owing to the aggressive and 
interventionis! moves of the imperialists to contain the 
anti-imperialist independent forces including the 
socialist countries and gratify their wild ambition for 
global supremacy. 

This gives rise to deep concern of the people. 

Today, the Polish people are striving to defend the 
present borderline and ensure the peace of Europe and 
the rest of the world against the imperialists’ moves of 
aggression and war. 

The history of aggression must not be repeated. 

Scientific Pact Signed With GDR 

SK0609044889 Pyongvang KCNA in English 
0445 GMT 6 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 6 (KCNA}—An agreement 
on cooperation in the dissemination of scientific knowl- 
edge was signed in Pyongyang on September 5 between 
the Korean General Federation of Science and Tech- 
nology and the Association for Dissemination of Scien- 
tific Knowiedge of the German Democratic Republic 

Present at the signing ceremony on our side were Ho 
Pyong-chin, vice-chairman of the Central Committee of 
the Korean General Federation of Science and Tech- 
nology, and other officials concerned and on the oppo- 
site side were the members of the delegation of the 
Association for Dissemination of Scientific Knowledge 
of the GDR and an official of the GDR Embassy in 


Foreign Military Attaches Visit Mt Paektu Camp 

SK 1809062089 Pyongvang KCNA in English 
0506 GMT 18 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 18 (KCNA) —The military 
attaches of foreign embassies in Pyongyang visited the 
Mt. Paektu secret camp. 

Hearing an explanation at the log cabin of the headquar- 
ters about the fact that the great leader President Kim 
Il-song led the Korean revolution as a whole centering 
around the anti-Japanese armed struggle to a great 
upsurge, while staying there, the guests saw with keen 
interest the historic relics preserved there with good care. 

18 September 1989 

Then, they visited the time-honored old home where 
dear Comrade Kim Chong-il was born and saw with deep 
interest the historic relics while hearing the immortal 
Story about this historic house. 

The guests went round the grand monument on Lake 
Samyji and made excursions to revolutionary battle sites 
and historical sites ar-cund Mt. Paektu. 

Say:ng that the inspection of the “{t. Paektu area gave 
them better knowledge of the revolutionary history of 
President Kim Il-song and his exploits. the military 
attaches stressed that the anti-Japanese armed struggle 
organized and led by him was a protracted guerrilla 
Strugg’: unprecedented in the history of mankind. 

Kim Chaek University Delegation Departs for PRC 

SK 1609104789 Pyongyang KCNA in English 1027 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA)}—A delegation 
of Kim Chaek University of Technology headed by Kim 
K yong-wan, president of the university, left here today 
to visit China. 

Yon Hyong-muk Greets New Belizean Prime Minister 

SK 1609104989 Pyonevang KCNA in English 
1028 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA)}—Yon Hyong- 
muk, premier of the Administration Council, sent a 
message of greetings to George Cadle Price upon his 
election as prime minister of Belize. 

The message expressed the hope that the friendly rela- 
tions between the two countries would favourably 

Officials Attend Cuban Ambassador's Reception 

SK 3008042989 Pyongyang KCNA in English 
1520 GMT 29 Aug 89 

[Text] Pyongyang August 29 (KCNA}—Juan Jose Leon 
Vega, Cuban ambassador here, gave a cocktail party 
today at his embassy upon the close of the “Month of 
Solidarity With the Cuban Peopie™ in Korea. 

Invited there were Yi Mong-ho, chairman of the Com- 
mittee for Cultural Relations With Foreign Countries, 
Sim Hong-kyu, vice-chairman of the Central Committee 
of the General Federation of Trade Unions and vice- 
chairman of the Korea-Cuba Solidarity Committee, and 
other officials concerned. 

Speeches were exchanged at the party which took place 
in a friendly atmosphere. 

18 September 1989 

Cho Se-ung Addresses Geodetic Conference 

SK 1609110089 Pyongyang KCNA in English 
1024 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September 16 (KCNA}—The 13th 
conference of geodetic service workers of socialist coun- 
tries opened here today. 

It will review the achievements and experiences gained 
by the socialist countries in geodetic science and tech- 
nology and discuss the far-reaching goal of strengthening 
cooperation and developing geodetic science and tech- 
nology to a new, higher stage and ways of its attainment. 

Attending the conference are delegations of Bulgaria, Hun- 
gary, the GDR, the DPRK, Cuba, Mongolia, Poland, 
Romania, the Soviet Union and Czechoslovakia. 

Afghan and Chinese delegates were present as observers. 

In his congratulatory speech at the opening session. 
Vice-premier Cho Se-ung said that the conterence is of 
weighty significance as an international assembly condu- 
sive to the development of geodetic science and tech- 
nology of the socialist countries from the stage of auto- 
mation to the stage of comprehensive automation. It is a 
firm guarantee for the effective use of the successes 
already made and lifting of geodetic science and tech- 
nology to a higher stage that the geodetic service workers 
of the socialist countries cooperate with each other and 
Strengthen scientific and technological exchange, he said. 

He hoped that the conference will bear a good fruit by 
successively discussing all the agenda items in an aimo- 
sphere of comradeship, friendship and cooperation. 

The heads of the delegations of Romania, the Soviet 
Union and Czechoslovakia in their congratulatory 
speeches outlined the successes made by the geodetic 
services of the sociaist countries in the past five years 
since the i2th conference of geodetic service workers of 
the socialist countries and expressed the belief that the 
13th conference will make a contribution to the devel- 
opment of geodetic science and technology and strength- 
ening of cooperation among the socialist countries. 

Then followed a plenary meeting. 

Cooperative Farms Begin Bumper Rice Harvest 

SK1709082589 Pyongyang KCNA in English 0820 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Pyongyang September | 7 (KCNA)}—Bumper rice 
harvest has started on cooperative farms of Korea. 

Agricultural working people across the country are har- 
vesting rice from thousands of hectares every day 
through the speed campaign from its very beginning. 

They have brought in an unprecedentedly bumper har- 
vest this year marking the 25th anniversary of the 
publication of the great theses on the socialist rural 
question through a high-yielding county movement. 


Sukchon county, South Pyongan Province, a granary in 
the western part of Korea, invisages this year an increase 
of about 30,000 tons of grain over last year. In the county 
the number of cooperative farms where the average 
per-hectare yield of rice 1s expected to reach more than 9 
tons will be more inan double as against last year. 
Mundok and Pyongwon counties in the province also 
foresee an increase of 15,000-20,000 tons of grain. 

Cooperative farms in Chaeyong. Anak and Sinchon 
counties, South Hwanghae Province. are mobilizing all 
labour forces and machines in harvesting. 

Coop farms in the plain of Hamhung extending 40 km, 
Anpyon plain and other rural villages on the East coast of 
Korea are carrying out their daily plans, at | 50-200 percent. 

Hamhung Herbicide Factory Commissioned 

SK 1709084289 F, ongyang KCNA in English 0830 GMT 
17 Sep 8&9 

[Text] Pyongyang September 17 (KCNA}—The Ham- 
hung herbicide factory has made its appearance at the 
February 8 Vinalon complex, a chemical industrial base 
of chuche. 

The well-furnished factory with a plotiage of 60,000 
square meters has been built with home designs, tech- 
nology and efforts. It consists of an overall production 
system and purification and treatment systems of preci- 
sion organic synthetic lines of several dozen units and 
cultural and welfare facilities. Many of its production 
processes are mechanized, automated and remote- 

The commissioning of the factory will bring a significant 
progress in successfully implementing “theses on the 
socialist rural question in our country,” our party’s rural 
construction programme, freeing the peasants from toil- 
some and labor-consuming weeding and lifting agricul- 
tural production. 

The commissioning ceremony was held on September 16. 

Support for Light Industry Stressed 

SK 1609075289 Pyongvang Domestic Service 
in Korean 2215 GMT 13 Sep 89 

[14 September NODONG SINMUN editorial: “Let Us 
Further Strengthen the Support Work for Light Industry] 

[Text] The struggle to effect a new turning point in 
producing the people's consumer goods by thoroughly 
implementing the decisions of the 16th Plenary Session 
of the 6th Party Central Committee is a glorious work to 
realize the popular policy and intent of our party. which 
dedicates everything to promoting the welfare of the 


Today functionaries and workers of the light industry 
sector have vigorously risen in implementing the party's 


policy for the hight industry revolution by cherishing the 
firm conviction in the brilliant prospects for the future 
and tn victory 

It tS an important demand for all domains of national 
economy in more thoroughly implementing the party's 
policy tor the light industry revolution to actively support 
the light industry in conformity with their enhanced spirit. 

( omrade Kim Chone-il, member of the Political Bureau 
Presidium and secretary of the party Central Committee. 
has indicated: In order to give rise to the light industry 
revolution, all domains of national economy should 
properly help the light industry. 

Having all domains of the national economy actively 
help the light industry 1s an important task for achieving 
the party's demand for effecting an epochal turning point 
in producing the people's consumer goods by developing 
our hight industry into a new higher stage according to 
the demand of the realities. 

Rapidly developing the light industry 1s one of the most 
important tasks facing our party and our people in the 
socialist economic construction. Only when the light 
industry is developed can the superiority of the most 
advanced socialist system of our country be more exten- 
sively demonstrated and can we provide the people with a 
richer and more civilized life. To more highly enhance the 
people's living standard according to the demand of the 
new higher stage of socialist construction in our country, 
our party worked out the 3-year plan for the development 
of light industry at the 16th Plenary Meeting of the 6th 
Party Central Committee and put forward the policy for 
organizing and mobilizing the entire party and all the 
people into implementation of the plan. 

li 1s Our party's firm resolution to epochally develop our 
light industry by intensifying the investment and 
actively mobilizing economic potentials. The policy for 
light industry revolution put forward by our party can be 
sauistactornly accomplished when the entire party, the 
entire nation, and all the people are fully mobilized and 
functionaries and workers in all domains of the national 
economy sincerely help implement the policy by 
assuming the attitude worthy of masters. 

\s indicated by dear Comrade Kim Chong-il, the work 
to give rise to the light industry revolution 1s a glorious 
work, which all guiding functionaries should undertake 
and implement. As for production of the people's con- 
sumer goods, not only the functionaries and workers mn 
the light industry sector, but also the functionaries and 
workers in all domains of the national economy should 
take responsibility for this. 

Only when all domains related to light industry produce 
and guarantee the modern facilities, raw materials, and 
other materials in a responsible manner. can the mod- 
ernization of plants in light industry be accelerated and 
can the production be normalized at a high level by 
effectively utthzing the firm existing foundation of the 

18 September 1989 

light industry. Thus, a new turning point can be effected 
in producing the people's consumer goods. 

Today, when our party has put forward lofty goals tor 
registering a great turning point in the development ot 
light industry and 1s wisely leading the way toward such 
goals is the time when all domains of the national 
economy should more highly raise the flames of support 
for light industry. 

What ts important in strengthening the support work for 
light industry 1s, above all. to make the functionaries and 
workers in all domains of the national economy gain a 
correct understanding of light industry. The light 
industry 1s a very important sector, which 1s directly 
linked to the people's living. The people's consumer 
goods producted from this sector are used by everyone 

One cannot imagine a happy and civilized life without the 
benefit of light industry. However, the light industry which 
is directly linked to the people's living cannot develop only 
through its own strength. Therefore, only when the other 
domains and other units produce and guarantee the facil- 
ities, raw materials, and other materials in a timely 
manner, can the plants of light industry be operated to 
their full capacity and can the increasing demand of the 
peopie tor consumer goods be smoothly met by actively 
realizing the modernization of such plants 

This demands that our functionaries and workers 
actively support the light industry materially and tech- 
nologically with a correct understanding of the light 
industry before requesting consumer goods 

Cherishing a trait and standing on the firm position that 
helping the light industry ts not the work of someone else 
but 1s a rewarding work for themselves, the functionaries 
and workers in all domains of the national economy 
should actively support the light industry 

Today all domains of the national economy are taced 
with important tasks to brilliantly accomplish this year’s 
economic plans. However, if one thinks only of the 
production of his own domain, he cannot properly carry 
out the support work for the light industry. All domains 
of the national economy should help the work of nor- 
malizing the production in the light industry plants, as 
well as their modernization work, just as their own works 
by highly demonstrating the communist trait of helping 
and leading each other. They should, above all. produce 
and ensure facilities, raw materials, and other materials 
ina responsible manner. This 1s a priority task in giving 
rise to the light industry revolution by highly upholding 
the decisions of the 16th Plenary Session of the 6th Party 
Central Committee. 

By maintaining close ties with the light industry sector 
all domains of the national economy should find out 
what kind of mechanical facilities are required tor nor 
malizing the production and which raw materials and 
other materials will be the source of problems. and 
should produce and supply them in a timely manner and 
in a responsible way. Functionaries of these domains 

18 September 1989 

Should always pay keen attention to the light industry 
and carry Oul in a concrete manner the organizational 
work for guaranteeing facilities, raw materials, and other 
materials for light industry. 

The mechanical, metallurgical, and coal industry sectors 
should produce in a normal manner the facilities, raw 
materials. and other materials that are essential to pro- 
ducing the people's consumer goods, ranging from mechan- 
ical facilities, ron and steel, and coal to rarely-used mate- 
rials, and should supply them to light industry plants. 

The chemical industry sector. in particular, should nor- 
malize at a high level the production of items ranging 
from chemical fiber and vinyl chloride to dye stuffs. 
chemical cleansers. and other subsidiary materials. 
Thus, it should more satisfactorily meet the demand of 
light industry. 

Transporting equipment, raw materials, and other mate- 
rials to light industry in a timely manner is as important 
as production. The transportation sector should properly 
Carry Out transportation organizational work and should 
transport in a timely manner equipment, raw materials, 
and other materials required for light industry plants. 

At the same time, the electric power industry sector 
should sufficiently ensure electric power so that all light 
industry plants can operate to full capacity. 

To effect a great turning point in producing the people's 
consumer goods within a few years in the near future, the 
light industry should be modernized and scientized. This 
work can be successfully carried out only with the support 
of many domains of the national economy. Only with the 
active support of many domains of the national economy 
can the light industry plants be modernized and can the 
comprehensive mechanization, automation, and comput- 
erizauon of production be accelerated. Thus, we can 
produce more and better consumer goods with less effort, 
fewer raw materials and less cost, and can emancipate the 
workers in this domain from arduous labor. 

Based on its analysis and understanding of the objects 
for modernization ranging from central light industry 
plants to local industry plants, the State Administration 
Council should properly carry out the guidance and 
support work, as well as guarantee work, so that the 
relevant ministries and committees can assign concrete 
tasks to plants and enterprises and so that such assign- 
ments can be successfully carried out. 

In particular, committees and ministries of the State 
Administration Council and provincial administration 
and economic guidance committees should mobilize the 
state-level screntific and technological forces in the light 
industry sector and based on the class spirit. should 
guarantee the material arid technological means required 
for scientific research work, including laboratories, 
interim-experimental plants, facilities and materials. 


In the meantime. the organizational work to broadly 
introduce the successes attained in scientific research 
work into production should be carefully organized. 

The work to support ‘he light industry is not merely 
working-level work. It is responsible work designed to 
fully demonstrate the genuine superiority of the socialist 
System in our country. Party organizations at all levels in 
various domains of the national economy should contin- 
uously and deeply indoctrinate and explain among the 
party members and workers the party's intention to give 
rise to the light industry revolution by mobilizing the 
entire party, the entire nation, and all the people. 

In particular. party organizations should pronerly orga- 
nize and carry out the work with the functionaries so that 
the functionaries can consistently carry out the support 
work for light industry by cherishing the lofty revolu- 
tionary spirit, the party spirit, working-class spirit, peo- 
ple-mindedness, and the belief that as far as production 
of the people’s consumer goods 1s concerned. not only 
the functionaries of the light industry sector but also the 
functionaries of other domains should assume the 

Thus. party organizations should encourage the tunc- 
tionaries in all domains to actively mobilize themselves 
in the support work for light industry with lofty politica! 
and ideological determination to brilliantly realize the 
party's ideas. 

Motor Works Plant Capacity Said To Double 

SK1809103589 Pyongyang KCNA in Enelish 1009 GMT 
18 Sep SY 

[Text] Pyongyang September 18 (KCNA)}—The project 
for the expansion of the capacity of the Suner Genera! 
Motor Works. the noted motor production base ot 
Korea, has been completed to double the capacity. 

Notably. the production capacity of the heavy-duty truck 
“Chaju 82” has roughly quardrupled. 

The upgraded motor production base 1s very vast in scale 
and all its production technica! processes are automated 
and robotized. 

The total floor space of the main workshops including 
the branch engine factory and the general casting shop 1s 
100.000 square metres. There are more than 40 odd 
automatic lines including the automatic engine body 
processing line and 4,200 units of large equipment 
including 100 specialised pieces of equipment tor pro- 
cessing and assembling. 

All the processes including casting. sheet-metal pro- 
cessing. the proccessing and assembling of engines and 
the general assembiing are automated, robotized and 
computerized to increase the processing and assembling 
capacity nearly 10 times. 

Now |I8 “Chau” trucks are simultaneously assembled 
on a general assembling line. 


‘Revolutionary’ Opera Disrupted at South University 
SKOS80922/059 Prov gvang KCN 1 in English 
ISIS GM1 8 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Pyongyang September 8 (KCNA) —Students of 
Tongguk University performed the revolutionary opera 
“Sea of Blood” on the campus Thursday evening, 
according to a report. 

The performance was seen by some 2,000 students. 

Uset by this, the fascist clique hurled more than 2,000 
police into the campus and forcibly dispersed the audi- 
ence and walked off 20 odd students. 

The police smashed the stage sets before withdrawing. 

Incensed at this, students staged a sit-in strike 
denouncing the fascist clique’s outrages. 

South Korea 

South Proposes Preliminary Talks 12 Oct 

SK 1609024489 Seoul Domestic Service in Korean 
0200 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Text] In a telephone message sent today to Paek Nam- 
chun, senior delegate of the North Korean side, Song 
Han-ho, our side’s senior delegate to the preliminary 
talks concerning dialogue between North-South high- 
level authorities. proposed that the third round of pre- 
liminary talks be held at Panmurnjom on 12 October to 
relax tension between the North and the South, and to 
create an atmosphere favorable to holding summit talks 
between the North and the South. 

Noting that the Korean national reunification formula 
made public by our side 1s designed to promote coexist- 
ence and coprosperity between the North and the South 
and to expedite attaining homogeneity and social unity. 
senior delegate Song Han-ho said he believes that all of 
our people will agree with this plan and that, in partic- 
ular, it will serve as a valuable basis for the delegates to 
the North-South talks. 

Senior delegate Song Han-ho said that he proposes to 
hold the third round of preliminary talks since he expects 
that the North Korean side will cooperate in advancing 
the talks in a constructive way, to pursue the common 
national prosperity, by ending its acts that raise tension 
and cause confrontation. 

Thus, our side has proposed three rounds of dialogue 
between the North and the South, including contact 
between working level Red Cross officials slated for 27 
September, the third round of preliminary talks for the 
dialogue between the high-level authorities slated for 12 
October, and sports talks slated for 20 October. 


18 September 1989 

South Counterproposes 25 Oct Talks 

SK 1SO09061889 Seoul YONHAP in English 0540 GMT 
IS Sep 8Y 

{Text} Seoul, Sept. 18 (YONHAP)—South Korea coun- 
terproposed to North Korea on Monday that the next 
round of preliminary contacts to arrange parliamentary 
talks take place at the truce village of Panmunjom on 
Oct. 25. 

Rep. Chae Mun-sik, senior South Korean delegate to the 
preliminary contacts, informed his North Korean coun- 
terpart, Chon Kum-chol, in a telephone message that the 
South Korean National Assembly had decided to delay 
the eighth contact until late next month because it 1s 
busy with its regular session. 

North Korea had proposed in a telephone message 
delivered Aug. 25 that contact resume by mid- 
September. The contacts were suspended early this year 
because North Korea demanded an end to Korea-U:S. 
joint military exercises and because of unauthorized 
v.sits by a few South Korean nationals to North Korea. 

South’s Talks Proposal Reported 

SK 1809093289 Seoul TONG-A ILBO in Korean 
18 Sep 8Y p 2 

[Text] On 18 September, Lawmaker Chae Mun-sik, 
adviser to the Democratic Justice Party and head of our 
side’s delegation to North-South parliamentary talks. 
proposed to the North Korean side to hold North-South 
parliamentary talks on 25 October in the area of our side 
at Panmunjom. 

Commenting on this, head of the delegation Chae said: 
“Since it was the North Korean side that has long 
insisted on holding the parliamentary talks, I believe it 
will accept our proposal this time around.” 

North Korean Resident Defects to South 

SK1709013889 Seoul Domestic Service in Korean 
0100 GMT 17 Sep 89 

[Text] A North Korean resident defected to our side 
early this morning to a Marine Corps guardpost on 
Kanghwa Island on the lower reach of the Han River. 
The Ministry of National Defense disclosed that a North 
Korean resident defected around 0400 this morning. 
swimming toward the Kanghwa Island on the lower 
reach of the Han River. The military authorities are now 
investigating how and why this person defected. 

Six persons on four occasions defected from the North to 
our side this year, including three North Korean resi- 
dents and a North Korean Army second lieutenant who 
defected on 10 September. 

18 September 1989 

Identity of Defector Noted 

SK1709021889 Seoul YONHAP in English 0205 GMT 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 17 (YONHAP)}—A North Korean 
man defected to South Korea early Sunday morning, the 
National Defense Ministry announced. 

Ministry spokesman Kim Chi-uk said that the North 
Korean, identified as (So Yong-chol), 26, defected to a 
guard post of the South Korean marine corps in north- 
western coast of Kanghwa Island around 3:45 a.m. 

The defector is a member of the North Korean Commu- 
nist Workers Party in charge of espionage affairs, 
according to the ministry. 

So’s defection brought to 8 the number of North Koreans 
who defected to South Korea since August this year. 

Minister Dismisses Reports of Trip North 

SK 1609062589 Seoul YONHAP in English 0553 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[By Hong Sang-pyo] 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 16 (YONHAP)—A South Korean 
cabinet minister, reiterating his denial Saturday, dis- 
missed as “‘fiction” reports in the Japanese press that he 
secretly visited Pyongyang as an emissary from president 
No Tae-u during July’s World Youth Festival. 

“It’s like a novel. It’s pure fiction,” Pak Chol-on, first 
state minister for political affairs, said when asked about 
reports by KYODO news service and newspapers 
Thursday that officials from Chochongnyon, a pro- 
Pyongyang organization of Korean residents in Japan, 
claim they saw him during the opening ceremony of the 
youth festival in the North Korean capital. 

The Japanese reports quoted the unnamed officials as 
saying that Pak, then a presidential policy aide, was 
guided by officials from Pyongyang’s Committee for 
Peaceful Unification of the Fatherland, headed by 
former foreign minister Ho Tam. 

“On my rumored visit to Pyongyang, I have already 
clarified my position and I have no intention of 
retract'ng or adding one word to my previous remarks,” 
said Pak, one of No’s most trusted aides and an architect 
of “Northern policy,” No’s ambitious diplomatic initia- 
tive to improve relations with communist countries, 
including North Korea. 

“| have nothing new to say,”’ Pak told reporters. 

Rumors of a trip to Pyongyang during the Pyongyang 
youth festival drew keen attention in early August, when 
two independent lawmakers pressured the government 
to confirm Pak’s visit. 


The Korean media backed the lawmkers’ contention 
with detailed stories of Pak’s rumored trip and went a 
step further by quoting unnamed sources as saying that 
secret monthly discussions on reunification and 
reducing tension on the Korean peninsula had taken 
place between Pak and Han Si-hae, North Korea’s vice 
foreign minister. 

They said Pak and Han met in Pyongyang, in the truce 
village of Panmunjom in the Demilitarized Zone 
dividing the two Koreas or in a third country. Pak and 
the spokesman for the president flatly denied the reports. 

But No has reportedly said it is necessary for both 
Koreas to maintain behind-the-scenes channels of dia- 
logue on reunification and, possibly, the prevention of 
military adventurism. 

Pak, who was given the cabinet post July 19 in a 
government reshuffle, said he was concerned by the 
Japanese media’s attitude regarding the rumors of his 
visit to the North. 

“We should take note of why the Japanese media carried 
such reports,’ Pak said. 

If the rumors are shown to be true it would create a 
problem for the government, which has taken tough 
action against anyone involved in unauthorized trips to 
the North, whatever their motives may have been, under 
the stiff national security law. 

Approved visits to or contacts with North Korea are 
treated as legal, although the National Security Law bans 
all contact. 

Kim Tae-chung’s Party for Peace and Democracy (PPD) 
said that if Pak made the rumored trip it was “very 
immoral conduct.” 

PPD spokesman Yi Sang-su called on the government 
Saturday to reveal whether Pak visited Pyongyang and 
demanded that Pak step down as minister if he did make 
the trip. 

“It would be very immoral if a government official 
covertly visited North Korea and attended the 
Pyongyang Youth Festival at the very time when the 
government was blocking students from attending the 
festival in breach of its promise to allow them to partic- 
ipate,”’ Yi’s statement said. 

A student flew to Pyongyang to represent Chondaehyop, 
the nation’s largest radical student organization, at the 
festival in defiance of the ban. She was arrested on 
returning across the Military Demarcation Line in the 
truce village Aug. 15. 

Student groups have said they will focus their activism 
this semester on pressuring the government to release 
Yim Su-kyong, a French major at Hankuk University of 
Foreign Studies. 


Government Reports on Trade With DPRK 

SK 1709085289 Seoul YONHAP in English 0809 GMT 
18 Sep 89 

[Excerpt] Seoul, Sept. 18 (YONHAP)}—South Korea has 
imported goods worth 18.9 million U.S. dollars from 
North Korea, compared to exports of 69,000 dollars, 
since President No Tae-u vowed to ease their bitter 
confrontation on July 7 last year, government statistics 
showed Monday. According to data prepared by the 
national unification board and given to the National 
Assembly for its audit and inspection of state affairs, 
Seoul bought 15 different items from Pyongyang for 1.12 
million dollars last year and 50 items for 17.78 million 
dollars so far this year. In contrast, Pyongyang bought 
only one item for 69,000 dollars in February. The board 
did not reveal what items were traded. [passage omitted] 

No Says Budget To Increase for Welfare Society 

SK 1809023689 Seoul YONHAP in Engjlish 0231 GMT 
18 Sep SY 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 18 (YONHAP}~President No Tae-u 
said Monday that next year’s budget must be expanded 
19 percent to pay for construction of a welfare society in 
South Korea. 

In his weekly radio address, No said the increase is rather 
high but is unlikely to affect economic stability or prices 
since there is sufficient revenue. 

“The most important thing about the nation’s domestic 
life at this moment is to secure a basis on which we can 
seek consistent progress for becoming an advanced 
nation and to strive to build a welfare society.’ No said. 

The tax burden on the people will increase 7 percent next 
year but it will be outweighed by higher per capita 
income, which will grow | 1 percent, he said in the speech 
titled ““New Year Budget for Building Welfare Society.” 

No said his government ts seeking to spend 2.2 trillion 
won (about 3.28 billion U.S. dollars) from this year’s 
supplementary and next year’s budgets on projects to 
develop rural areas. 

The government will raise spending for education to 5 
trillion won, up | trillion won from the current fiscal 
year, and it will build 320,000 homes to house 1.5 
million low-income people, No said. 

Lech Walesa To Visit Nov or Dec 

SK 1609022489 Seoul YONHAP in English 0210 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 16 (OANA-YONHAP}~Poland’s 
solidarity leader Lech Walesa has accepted an invitation 
to visit South Korea this year from opposition leader 
Kim Yong-sam, spokesman of Kim’s Reunification 
Democratic Party said Saturday. 

18 September 1989 

“Walesa accepted Kim’s invitation with pleasure and the 
two sides agreed to announce it simultaneously today. 
The time of his visit, now under discussion, will be 
around the end of November or the beginning of Decem- 
ber,’ the spokesman, Kang Sam-chae, said. 

Kim’s inviting Walesa, a political leader as well as a 
union leader, can be taken as a consistent bid to improve 
ties with communist nations, Kang said. 

Kim, head of Korea’s second largest opposition party, 
sent the invitation to the Polish union leader through 
party members Chong Cha-mun and Kwon Hon-song, 
who stopped in Poland on their way to the general 
assembly of the inter-parliamentary union in London. 

Friendship Group With Poland Parliament Likely 
SK0709005689 Seoul THE KOREA TIMES 

in English 7 Sep 89 p 2 

[Text] Korea and Poland are likely to form a parliamen- 
tary friendship society soon, said a ruling party law- 
maker yesterday. 

Rep. Pak Chong-su of the Democratic Justice Party. 
currently attending the 82nd General Assembly of the 
Inter-Parliamentary Union (IPU) in London, said the 
Korean delegation has agreed “in principle” with the 
Polish side to form a parliamentary society between the 
two countries soon. 

Early in March, a Korean delegation also led by Rep. Pak 
agreed with Hungarian representatives to set up a friend- 
ship group between their two parliaments. 

Reportage on Reaction to U.S. Ambassador Gregg 

Politicians’ Reaction to Gregg 

SK 1809000289 Seoul TONG-A ILBO in Korean 
16 Sep 89 p 3 

[Article by reporter Yi Chae-ho: “Reaction to US. 
Ambassador Gregg’s Late Arrival at His New Post”] 

[Text] Donald Gregg, new U.S. ambassador to Korea, ts 
to arrive in Seoul on the afternoon of 16 September. 

Ambassador Gregg had to wait for 8 months after his 
appointment before the U.S. Senate ratified his appoint- 
ment, because of his alleged involvement in the Iran- 
contra scandal. He has drawn far greater attention than 
any of his predecessors because of his hands-on knowl- 
edge of Korean affairs, which he acquired during his 2 
years of service in Korea in the mid-seventies (1973-75), 
and because of his reputation for being the closest 
associate of President Bush. 

Gone are the days when U.S. ambassadors to Korea had 
an absolute say in shaping the Korean-U.S. relations. 
However, he arrives in Korea at a time when Korean- 
U.S. relations are about to enter a new era. the nineties, 
after going through the eighties, an era that has seen so 

18 September 1989 

many feuds and encountered so many pending issues 
between Korea and the United States. For this, his 
arrival in Korea draws a great deal of attention. 

The tenor of the Korean Government's reaction to 
Ambassador Gregg’s arrival to take office in Seoul 1s 
affirmative for the most part. A high-ranking official in 
the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said that “it 1s undiplo- 
matic for the host country to take issue with a newly 
appointed foreign ambassador coming to his post with 
credentials.’ However, another official viewed his taking 
office from a different angle. He said: In my personal 
opinion, there is nothing wrong with a person well versed 
in Korean affairs coming to Korea as U.S. ambassador. 
He explained that in a sense. it is fortunate for Korea to 
work with a U.S. ambassador who once worked in 
Korea, and who 1s well versed in Korean affairs at a time 
when Korea and the United States are in need of closer 
ties in the face of trade issues, debates on the withdrawal 
of U.S. troops from Korea, and the rapidly changing 
situation on the Korean peninsula. 

The Democratic Justice Party's [DJP] reaction is iden- 
tical to that of the government. Executive members of 
the DJP and diplomatic observers have great hopes for 
Gregg. who is not only pro-Koreai.. but who is also 
among the closest associates of President Bush. Some of 
the DJP post holders envision that Gregg and US. 
Ambassador to China. Lilley, former U.S. ambassador to 
Korea, who are known as the core members of the 
so-called Bush team, could form a triangle system with 
Bush at the top, capable of formulating a more effective 
U.S. policy toward the Korean pen:nsula and Asia. 

DJP lawmaker Kim Hyon-uk, chairman of the National 
Assembly Committee on Diplomati and Reunification 
Affairs, said: Ambassador Gregg, with his rich, varied 
experience at home and abroad, and his close personal ties 
with President Bush—when Bush was U.S. ambassador to 
China, Gregg assisted him as station chief of the U.S. 
Central Intelligence Agency [CIA] in China, and later as 
national security adviser to Vice President Bush—is 
expected to play a great role in resolving various pending 
issues between Korea and the United States. 

The Party for Peace and Democracy [PPD] has con- 
flicting views on him. On 15 September. PPD President 
Kim Tae-chung welcomed him as a friend on the one 
hand, and then made his stand plain that it would be 
undesirable if the United States unilaterally supports the 
dictatorial and suppressive regime in Korea as it did in 
the past. “It is widely known that in the past, the United 
States either aided dictatorial regimes in Korea or 
remained a mere spectator to them.” said President 
Kim. He then demanded that the United States prove as 
having changed, “in deeds.” 

Nevertheless, finding it difficult to rule out the possibility 
that Gregg may have owed his confirmation, to a degree, to 
President Kim’s “personal letter of welcoming” the ambas- 
sador-designate sent to U.S. Senate during its confirmation 


hearings last May and wary of the special personal rela- 
tions between President Kim and Ambassador Gregg, who 
had been directly involved in an effort to rescue the former 
in the wake of the abduction of Kim Tae-chung incident in 
1973, and again during Kim Tae-chung’s trial on sedition 
charges in 1980, the PPD hopes that there could be a 
channel of unofficial, but heart-to-heart dialogue between 
the two men. 

On 15 September, the Reunification Democratic Party 
[RDP] said in a commentary released by spokesman 
Kang Sam-chae: Now, after 8 months, the vacant office 
of U.S. ambassador to Korea can be filled. In a sense, it 
is a little too late. Thus, superficially the RDP expressed 
its “welcome” of Ambassador Gregg. But in the next 
breath, the RDP stressed: Ambassador Gregg will hope- 
fully realize anew that U.S. support of the dictatorial 
regimes and its pressure on Korea, to quickly open up its 
markets, has led to anti-U.S. sentiment in our country, 
and contribute to promoting common interests of Korea 
and the United States. 

For the most part, the New Democratic Republican 
Party appeared to have “hope” for Ambassador Gregg. 
The party's floor leader Kim Yong-chae said that the 
new ambassador “who is said to be well-versed in 
Korean affairs is coming to Korea at a difficult time, and 
there can be varied interpretations of it” and then 
demanded that “he see to it that the United States stop 
putting unfair trade pressure on Korea to open up its 
markets or to evaluate won currency upward against 
U.S. dollar in order to promote the Korean-U.S. rela- 
tionship, which seems to have cooled of late.” 

Dissident organizations, however, have made their 
opposition to Gregg’s ambassadorship clear. In the belief 
that Gregg’s arrival in Korea as U.S. ambassador will set 
in earnest motion the U.S. political machine in Korea, 
on 16 September, the National Council of Democratic 
Alliance of Korea [Chonminnyon] decided to stage a 
large-scale anti-U.S. struggle, and a struggle against his 
coming to Korea as U.S. ambassador. Also, O Chung-il, 
cochairman of the Chonminnyon, commented: “I am 
very much concerned about Gregg coming to our 
country. He took the lead in the U.S. political machine in 
Korea as CIA station chief during the Yusin dictator- 
ship. | am afraid he might be harmful to human rights 
issues and others if he does not change his fixed idea 
about the Korean people, that they are accustomed to 
suppressive politics.” 

Opposition on Gregg, U.S. Ties 
SK 1609005489 Seoul THE KOREA TIMES 
in English 16 Sep 8Y p 2 

[From the “Press Pocket™ column] 
[Text] When Donald Ciregg was nominated to be U.S. 

ambassador to Korea about half a year ago. opposition 
leader Kim Tae-chung sent him a welcome letter. 


Al the news that Gregg finally obtained approval from the 
U.S. Senate Tuesday to assume his position in Seoul, Kim 
said yesterday: “He should be well aware of the fact that 
the United States has patronized or taken an onlookers’ 
attitude toward the dictatorial regimes in Korea.” 

Meeting reporters at his home in Tonggy-tong. the PPD 

president added. “As the person who ts well informed of 

the situation here, he has to show by deed instead of by 
word that he does not supported the suppressive rule and 
dictatorship in Korea.” 

He then opined that the United States began to take a 
different view of about the No Tae-u government after his 
indictment in connection with the So Kyong-won case. 

He said, “With the success of the Seoul Olympics and the 
economic development Korea has achieved. the U.S. 
thought democratization was making progress here. But 
with my indictment and human-rights abuses, 1t began to 
have a different view of Korea.” 

Gregg Must Deal With ‘Problems of War 

SK 1809072689 Seoul YONHAP in English 0706 GM1 
18 Sep 89 

[News analysis by Pak Chung-chan] 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 18 (YONHAP}—U.S. Ambassador 
Donald Gregg’s arrival in Seoul over the weekend termi- 
nated a seven-month period in which the American 
Embassy here was leaderless. 

Loosed from the tentacles of the Senate. which had 

delayed his confirmation, the close personal friend of 

President George Bush seemed genuinely pleased to set 
foot again on the Korean peninsula. 

Smiling and raising a hand in a gesture of affection and 
recognition upon arrival in the country where he once 
was CIA station chief, Gregg said, “I am pleased to be 
taking on these responsibilities in Korea when Korea and 
the United States are dealing with the problems of peace. 
not the problems of war.” 

Despite this rhetoric, the new U.S. envoy will have to 
deal with “the problems of war.” 

It will not take him long to sense a different air in South 
Korea today than when he was an information-gathering 
official here 14 years ago. Above all, he will soon learn 
that many Korean people resent the heart-felt welcome 
he received at Seoul’s Kimpo International Airport Sat- 
urday afternoon. 

Gregg will not be plagued by the allegations of links to 
the Iran-contra scandal that stalled his confirmation in 
the United States for several months. Instead he will 
have to explain his two-year tenure as the CIA’s top man 
in Korea. 

Opponents of Gregg’s designation as ambassador to 
Seoul charge that he helped the United States manipu- 

late Korean politics in the mid-1970s. when abuse of 

18 September 1989 

human rights peaked under former President Pak 
(hong-hur’s dictatorial rule. Seeking to repair the nega- 
tive image of him as a participant in the Pak regime’s 
oppression, whether it 1s justified or not, Gregg had 
earlier told Korean correspondents in Washington that 
he did his utmost to improve human rights in Korea at 
that time. 

Some accepted him at his word, saying Korean-U.S. 
relations were alt a record low point then because of U.S. 
meddling in Seoul's internal affairs, especially on human 

Opposition leader Kim Tae-chung, a symbol of dissent and 
Pak’s political foe, wrote a letter in May testifying that 
Gregg’s efforts have saved his life twice. Contrary to the 
ruling party's welcoming statement on Gregg’s arrival, the 
Opposition, including Kim’s Party for Peace and Democ- 
racy, has sounded a plaintive note, warning him against 
repeating the practice of Washington sitting on the side- 
lines while dictators impose their will on Korea. 

The National Alliance of Democratic Movements, 
Korea’s largest dissident group, spoke of its concern over 
“intensified U.S. manipulation of Korean politics” on 
Gregg’s arrival, hinting it will step up its anti-American 

Aside from working on his public image, the new U.S. 
envoy must tackle a trade war that has produced anti- 
American slogans that were undreamt of and unimagin- 
able when he was at the U.S. embassy here during 
1973-1975. Farmers. happy recipients of U.S. handouts 
in the past. are the largest group to protest the pressure to 
open Korean markets and their antagonism is expected 
to grow given the woeful state of trade negotiations 
between the two countries. 

A close eye is being kept on how Gregg performs his first 
job as ambassador—preparing for Vice President C. 
Danforth Quayle’s two-day visit to Seoul beginning 
Tuesday. Quayle is seen here as one of a series of 
unwelcome visitors trooping into Seoul to put pressure 
on the government in connection with trade. 

Some analysts say Gregg may be the first U.S. Ambas- 
sador to South Korea to preside over a reduction in the 
number of troops stationed here, currently 43,000: or 
even their withdrawal. Several bills to phase out the U.S. 
troop presence in Korea over several years have been 
submitted in recent months by democratic senators, a 
sign that it will be a topic both Seoul and Washington 
must take up in the near future. 

Not because radical students cry “Yankee go home” and 
the communist North has begun yet another peace 
offensive will the Seoul government have to discuss the 
matter with Washington, but because of the demands on 
Capitol Hill. 

It is uncertain for now whether Gregg’s role in discus- 
sions on U.S. troops will be a matter of peace or war. 

18 September 1989 

Young progressives consistently call for the removal of 
the U.S. troops while the older generation has a sour 
memory of the Korean War, which they partly attribute 
to the U.S. departure from Korea in 1949. U.S. troops 
occupied the southern part of the Korean peninsula 
when Japan was defeated in World War II. 

And finally, Gregg, a former national security adviser to 
Bush, will find his diplomatic capacity sorely tested by 
new developments surrounding the Korean peninsula. 

The government in Seoul is pressing ahead with “nord- 
politik,”’ a diplomatic initiative enunciated by President 
No Tae-u on the occasion of the Seoul Olympic Games 
in 1988 to reach out to former enemies. 

Improved relations with the Soviet Union and China, 
which are hungry for Korean investment, are regarded as 
paving the way to diplomatic ties, and may change the 
political balance in a part of the world that is important 
to U.S. security as well. 

The United States outwardly supports nordpolitik but 
inwardly seems concerned that it could undermine U.S. 
influence in the region. It will be one of Gregg’s tasks to 
consult with the Seoul on changes in the Far East and to 
convey Washington’s position. 

In addition, the possibility of U.S.-North Korea rap- 
prochement is a matter of great interest at this time. 

North Korea has denounced Gregg’s posting here as a plot 
to tranquilize anti-American sentiment in South Korea. 

Gregg’s Arrival in Korea Noted 

SK1609111789 Seoul SEOUL SINMUN 
in Korean 16 Sep 89 p 2 

[Editorial: *‘What We Hope From Ambassador Gregg”’] 

[Text] After undergoing very long congressional 
approval proceedings, Donald Gregg, new U.S. ambas- 
sador to Korea, is scheduled to arrive in Seoul on 16 
September to take up his new post. We know that a 
controversy that has taken place in the U.S. Senate over 
whether or not he was involved in the Iran-Contra 
scandal and a dispute that has taken place in Korea over 
his career in the CIA have troubled him. However, we 
think it fortunate that after overcoming this trouble, he 
is arriving here to take up his new post, thus putting an 
end to a 9-month period when there was no U.S. ambas- 
sador to Korea, which appeared very unnatural in view 
of the traditional Korea-U.S. relations. 

Also, believing that the fact that U.S. President Bush 
sent Gregg, his close associate, to Korea as ambassador 
shows how important Korea-U:S. relations are, we wel- 
come his arrival. Moreover, believing that—because he 
is aman who once worked in Korea and who, as a result, 
is well versed in Korean affairs—he can understand 
Korea very well and that he knows relatively well what 
he should do for the sake of genuine friendship between 


Korea and the United States and their mutual interests, 
we expect much from his future activities in Korea. 

The Korea-U.S. relations are relations between allies no 
matter how differently other people may think. How- 
ever, the change of the situation at home, caused by 
progress in democratization and by enhanced awareness 
of independence; a vivid reconciliatory atmosphere pre- 
vailing in relations between the United States and the 
Soviet Union due to disarmament and changes in the 
international situation; and other changes at home and 
abroad exercise a practical influence upon various 
aspects of the relations between the two countries. 

As for the issue involving the U.S. forces in Korea, we 
have occasionally heard reports not only on the demands 
that U.S. forces in Korea be withdrawn or reduced but 
also on the research in this direction, and the two 
countries have a significant difference in views on the 
transfer of operational control and on an increase of our 
share in defense expenditures. Also, trade disputes 
between the two countries that have led the United Sates 
to more forcefully pressure Korea to open its markets are 
posed as a big pending issue, and the issue of faciliating 
the understanding of our northern diplomacy and the 
North-South relations has also been posed frequently. 

Under these circumstances. in coordinating and han- 
dling big and small problems. we would like to advise the 
new ambassador to realize well what has changed in the 
consciousness of the Korean people and to place 
emphasis not on small immediate interests but on bigger 
mutual interests of the two countries for the future. To 
this end, first of all, he must not assume the attitude of 
looking down upon Korea from the standpoint of a big 
power. We mean that if the allegation that U.S. ambas- 
sadors assumed the undesirable position of trying to 
exercise influence upon our domestic affairs in the past 
is true, he must not do so. 

Unlike the time when Mr Gregg was serving in Korea, 
anti-U.S. sentiment has emerged and grown tn Korea. OF 
course, almost all the people still consider the United 
States as our traditional ally and worry that the U.S. 
forces may be withdrawn from Korea. However. we 
believe that he must pay attention to the fact that as the 
Korean people’s self-esteem and awareness of indepen- 
dence have significantly grown. their view of the United 
States has also significantly changed. In particular, we 
hope that he will pay attention to the possibility that 
trade disputes in which the interests of the two conflict 
may become a source that will help escalate anti-US. 
sentiment. He must keep in mind that high-handed 
attitudes or pressures that were occasionally assumed or 
employed by U.S. congressmen, ranking administration 
officials, and businessmen, attitudes or pressures that 
appeared to ignore our people, may invite backlashes, 
thus hampering the relations of genuine friendship. 

It is a matter of course that as ambassador of a country, 
he would consider the interests of his own country. 
However. we advise the ambassador to harbor a new 


thinking that only reciprocity and mutual interests will 
help maintain the friendship between the two countries 
and will be beneficial to the interests of the United States 
on the long run. We would like to receive him with 

Gregg Urced To Change Leftists View 
SK1609124389 Seoul HANGYORE SINMUN 
in Korean 16 Sep 89 p 6 

{Editorial: “Gregg’s Arrival in Defiance of Public Oppo- 
sition—Anu-U.S. Sentiment Will Only Grow Stronger If 
He Conducts Diplomacy in a ‘Scheming’ Way” } 

[Text] A desirable foreign diplomatic envoy should be 
one that 1s favorably accepted by the people of the 
country to which he has been assigned. However, we are 
about to usher in a person as U.S. ambassador to Korea 
who has been the most controversial among successive 
U.S. ambassadors-designate to our country. Donald 
Gregg. who is expected to arrive in Seoul on 16 Sep- 
tember, is the person in question. 

From the day when Gregg. who spent 28 years of his 
government career working for the U.S. Central Intellhi- 
gence Agency [CIA] and who was in charge of the CIA at 
the U.S. Embassy in Korea during the Yusin dictator- 
ship, was named U.S. ambassador-designate to Korea. 
public opinion in Korea was critical of his appointment. 
In addition, with his ratification by the U.S. Senate 
delayed for nearly half a year on the grounds that he may 
have been involved in the controversial Iran-Contra 
scandal, the Korean public hoped that the U.S. Senate 
would refuse to ratify his appointment as U.S. ambas- 
sador to Korea, and such public opinion gained great 
strength. Nevertheless, it was ignered, and in the end, his 
appointment was endorsed. 

Had the Korean Government valued the widespread 
public opinion in Korea that suc! persona non grata.” 
who was Ived in intelligence 1 CJA tron 

1 - P - | : : P 
tivities. Should not be accepted as U.S. ambassador t 

Korea, it should have, as a matter of course, objected to 
Greggs coming over to Korea. However, to date. we 
have not heard that the Korean Government had refused 
to give its consent to his appointment. 

Korean-U.S. relations have now entered a significant 
turning point. The so-called “anti-U.S. sentiment,” 
which has gained strength recently in Korea, is a reflec- 
tion of an urgent demand that the United States fully 
review the role it has played in Korea until now and 
chart a new, desirable course for them after rectifying the 

And it is unfortunate for the two countries that Gregg, 
who was regarded as an unfriendly person from the 
beginning, will come to Korea as U.S. ambassador at a 
time when relations between the two countries are 
expected to become more serious due to trade feuds. As 
long as Gregg sees the anti-U.S. sentiment tn Korea from 
the CIA’s operational point of view and unless he 

18 September 1989 

changes his wrong notion and biased view of it as 
behavior by some extremist elements, not only the 
bilateral relations, but also the discharge of his mission 
as U.S. ambassador will encounter problems. lniess 
Ambassador Gregg makes efforts with a view toward 
elevating Korea-U.S. relations to an equa! footing to the 
point where he can overcome the Korean people's objec- 
tion to his being U.S. ambassador. his past background 
will serve, in the end, as a stumbling block to carrying 
out his ambassadorial duties. 

Urged To Help Promote Ties 
in Korean 15 Sep 89 p 2 
{Editorial: “A Piece of Advice to Ambassador Grege— 
Do Not Try to See Korea from a Great Power's Point of 
View" ] 

[Text] Mr Donald Gregg has finally been contirmed by 
the U.S. Senate and is expected to arrive soon in Seoul as 
the new U.S. ambassador to Korea. His appointment as 
U.S. ambassador-designate to Korea stirred up “a con- 
troversy in Korea over his background” and in the 
course of the U.S. Senate’s confirmation hearings, his 
alleged perjury concerning the Iran-Contra scandal also 
aroused a controversy. As a result. he has not been able 
to take office as U.S. ambassador to Korea. even though 
the office has remained vacant for nearly 10 months. 

At this moment, we have no intention of discussing such 
things again. Our only hope is that he will successfully 
play the role of a bridge in promoting the friendly and 
cooperative relations between Korea and the Ul nited 
States. In view of the fact that the two countries now 
badly need to redefine their mutual relations. we would 
like to be hopeful about his activities after taking office. 

ult pending 

The two countries now have many diffi 
;s between them. ranging | t| 


LS. troops trom kK 

addition, a great deal of new seeds 

sown due to the domestic situation an 

matters of each country. Such changing conditions 
require that the two countries adopt a new approach 
toward their bilateral relations in a way that is entirely 
different from the past. 

Viewed in this light, the first order of business for 
Ambassador Gregg after taking office in Korea is, above 
all, to narrow the chasm opened between the peoples of 
the two countries and promote mutual understanding 
between them. This is because genuine cooperation and 
ties are built on correct people-to-people mutual under- 
standing and respect. 

One thing that merits particular U.S. attention 1s the fact 
that anti-U.S. sentiment has been growing sharply in the 
past few years among the Korean youth. Ambassador 
Gregg should analyze its cause in a cool-headed manner. 
Of course, there is no denying that our country’s political 
discords, economic structure, and leftist forces have 

18 September 1989 

contributed to stoking the anti-U.S. movement, directly 
and indirectly. Nevertheless, the United States must also 
realize in a new angle that the American people's failure 
to see how Korean people have opened their eves to 
national pride and how they have cultured themselves 
has greatly contributed to the anti-U.S. sentiment. 

Of course. the majority of our people believe that there is 
no other traditional ally that 1s as friendly and as close as 
the United States 1s to us. They also feel that our country 
still needs its military and political support in the inter- 
national community. 

The United States, however, should realize that no one 
among our people wants such things from the United 
States at the risk of injuring their national pride and 
national self-esteem. The United States should 
remember that its attitude of looking down upon Korea 
from a military protector’s or great power’s point of view 
will inevitably make the bilateral relations uneasy and 
inflate the widespread anti-U.S. sentiment among the 
young people in Korea. 

This applies to the trade feuds between the two coun- 
tries. One comes away with a strong impression that the 
L'nited States puts far greater trade pressure on Korea 
and Taiwan than on such advanced and strongly com- 
petitive countries as West Germany and Japan because 
the former are small and weak countries. Making such an 
impression, real or imagined. on the Korean people in 
itself worsens the Korean people's feelings toward the 
L'nited States, and this merits U.S. attention. 

In a nutshell. the United States may need a strong ally if 
it hopes to remain “a strong United States.” Making 
Korea its strong ally will ultimately be in the interests of 
the United States. This 1s why the new U.S. Ambassador 
Ciregg’s role is heavier than those of his predecessors. 

Concession to U.S. Pressure on Market Berated 

SA 1809074289 Seoul HANGYORE SINMUN 
in Korean 16 Sep 89 p 6 

‘Editorial: “An ‘American’ Way of Discussion To Com- 
pletely Open the Market for Agricultural Produce™] 

j feat) What is the United States to us? Recalling some 
unpleasant memories in recent ROK-U.S. trade rela- 
tions. we once again ask the “classic” question of what 
the United States means to us. The recent negotiations 
for fishing rights in the northern Pacific Ocean, in which 
the two countries had conflicting views connected with 
their dignity and prestige, has been settied by the ROK 
Government accepting the humiliating conditions 
offered by the United States. It was an absurd and 
unconvincing assertion from the outset that the United 
States must ascertain the nationality of the fish living in 
the open seas. and when tt comes to the absurd claim it 
made that 1 must have U.S. officials board our fishing 
vessels to watch and prevent the ROK vessels from 
we cannot but describe it as the readvent of 

Stealing fish 


colonial rule. This sort of misconduct, which is compa- 
rable to the situation where one says, “Because you may 
steal my goods, I will retain the right to constantly 
examine your pockets.” 1s an act of violence which 1s 
unimaginable even in the relationships between individ- 
uals. Nevertheless, this sort of violence has been forced 
upon us in the name of an agreement between states. 
This arrogance 1s, in fact. little short of an “act of 
piracy.” And how could the officials of this country, 
unless they have no guts at all, sign this sovereignty- 
defiling agreement? 

On Il September. Commerce Secretary Mosbacher of 
the United States. whose name 1s known to the world 
over as a resolute free trade advocate. came to the ROK, 
urged the ROK again to open the telecommunications 
market and to protect intellectual property rights, and 
strongly called upon the ROK to soon approve invest- 
ment applications by Du Pont and Cargill. These U-S. 
officials, who can hardly distinguish whether they are 
U.S. Government officials or salesmen from a food 
producing company. shamelessly challenged us. 
remaining silent about the ROK demand for an increase 
in the import quotas for its steel and textile goods. 

The really serious problem rests with the ROK officials 
who assume the easygoing attitude that if the United 
States exerts pressure on them, they must give in. The 
ROK promised the United States last April that it will 
liberalize imports of 237 agricultural products by 1991. 
However, less than 6 months after the announcement of 
this liberalization plan, a discussion for a complete 
opening of our market for an additional 264 items ts 
underway in the government. If this attempt ts the result 
of judgment by government officials that they must 
accept the U.S. demand even if it means driving the 
ROK tarmers from their farms and making ROK agri- 
culture collapse. we cannot but conclude that this 1s little 
short of treachery to the nation rather than flunkeyism. 
The U.S. trade representative 1s scheduled to visit the 
ROK soon and the ROK president will be visiting the 
United States soon. In this busy process concerned with 
trade friction, an attitude on our part to dauntlessly 
defend what we ought to defend 1s more important than 
anything else. 

U.S. Urged To Not Overstep Trade Bounds 

SK 1609132489 Seoul TONG-A ILBO in Korean 
1? Sep 8Y p 2 

[Editorial: “Something the United States Must Know 
About—!It Is Urged To Stop Unreasonably Pressing 
Korea To Open Up Its Market to Basic Items”] 

[Text] U.S. Secretary of Commerce Mosbacher, who 1s 
on a visit to Korea. politely articulated all of the U.S. 
trade-related demands that he wanted Korea to meet. In 
the Korean-U!.S. commerce ministers’ talks, held at the 
Government Complex building in Kwachon and at a 
luncheon hosted by the Korea Trade Association on the 
morning of 11 September, U.S. Secretary of Commerce 


Mosbacher repeatedly enumerated a 6-point U.S. trade 
demand for Korea to meet, calling on Korea to open up 
its markets to U.S. agricultural products, protect intel- 
lectual property rights, and open up its telecommunica- 
tions market, just as we had been worried, after stressing 
that U.S.-ROK relations have changed to those of part- 
ners from relations of one side depending on the other. 

In addition to trade issues, Secretary of Commerce 
Mosbacher also strongly demanded that Korea ensure 
that scientific and technological knowledge does not flow 
into hostile countries and protect such natural resources 
as fishing zones in the North Pacific. 

After bringing attention to Korea’s economic growth and 
emphasizing how important a place Korea’s import of 
U.S. goods occupies, he noted past U.S. contribution to 
promoting Korean exports and said that praise and a 
sense of responsibility are inseparable. 

The substance of his remarks has changed little from 
those of the Reagan era. We no longer are surprised by 
Secretary Mosbacher’s demands. There is no question 
that the high-ranking US. officials who are expected to 
visit Korea one after another will go through a list of 
similar demands. 

It 1s also true that our country has not been able to find 
any masterful way of dealing with such expected 
demands of the United States. Rather, the Korean 
economy 1s not as sound as the United States so admir- 
ingly considers it to be, nor is the prospect for its 
continued growth as bright as the United States believes 
it to be, due to the knot of the domestic political 
Situation that will not untangle. 

On top of all this, social feuds frequently flare up 
between Korea and the United States. Although students 
taking the lead in the anti-U.S. movement are small in 
number as of yet, there is no guarantee that the number 
will remain small without escalating if the indiscriminate 
U.S. trade restrictions on Korean export goods lead 
small- and medium-size business firms and their subcon- 
tractors to bankruptcy. Most of the Korean people hate 
to see ROK-U_S. relations deteriorate simply because of 
trade issues. 

Nevertheless, we cannot stop worrying about the 
growing possibility of such things. It is natural for the 
Korean people to be resistant to U.S. pressure on Korea 
to quickly open up its weak, barren telecommunications 
market, which eventually could reduce Korea to a per- 
manent subcontractor of technology, and its indiscrimi- 
nate demand that Korea, a country whose peasants still 
account for 20 percent of the population, buy U:S. 
agricultural goods, which are beyond competition. 

There is no denying that the Korean people appreciate 
and are grateful to the role of U.S. markets toward 
Korean goods. This is why our country has been making 
an all-out effort to reduce the trade surplus with the 
United States. Korea, which last year had posted a $4.6 

18 September 1989 

billion trade surplus with the United States, has now 
reduced it to as low as $2 billion this year. 

Korea is expected to continue such an effort in the future, 
too. Korea does not want its relations with the United 
States to become sour. The Korean people will find it 
difficult to find another country as friendly as the United 
States in such a tightfisted international community. 

However, in order to keep such a friendly concept of the 
United States from deteriorating due to trade issues, it is 
important for Korea to make sustained efforts to reduce 
the trade surplus with the United States. The United 
States should remember and value two things: 

First, it had better refrain from touching things that are 
so basic in our country. For example, among the agricul- 
tural products, rice and beef occupy an enormously) 
important place in the Korean people’s living. 

Second, there must be certain rules even in trade relations. 
Competition over products of similar technological level is 
rather desirable. Nonetheless, Korea is no match to the 
United States when it comes to the purchase of telecom- 
munications equipment or fighter planes. 

Source Cited on Fighter Disagreement With U.S. 

SK 1609010989 Seoul THE KOREA TIMES 
in English 16 Sep 89 p 3 

[Text] The Korea Fighter Program (KFP) is in danger of 
hitting a snag largely due to the conflicting views of the 
governments of South Korea and the United States 
about Seoul’s combat aircraft production project in 
partnership with Washington. 

Under the KFP project, Korea will build | 20 jet fighters 
worth roughtly $2.6 billion, either General Dynamics’ 
F-16 Fighting Falcons or McDonnell Douglas’ F/A-18 
Hornets as the mainstay combat aircraft of its air force. 

Seoul went ahead with its procedure to decide on the 
type of the jet fighter it wanted, and select one of the two 
U.S. aircraft makers, as a partner in co-production 
within this month as Minister of National Defense Yi 
Sang-hun committed the Korean government to last July 
in Washington D.C. 

But a related source said that Seoul is likely to be forced 
either to totally change or to indefinitely delay the KFP 
project chiefly because Seoul and Washington differ 
much on the scale of the offsetting plan covering the 
supply of Korean-made parts for the co-production. 

Washington, according to the source, 1s moving to limit 
the offsetting plan to 30 percent of the $2.6-billion deal 
following pressure from Capitol Hill. 

South Korea expected that the offsetting scheme would 
exceed more than 50 percent to help its industry for 
many years to arrange a broad range of economic deals. 

The source added that such big differences in the offset- 
ting program are likely to force Seoul to put off its 
selection of the type of the jet fighter indefinitely. 

18 September 1989 

According to the provisional agreement on the KFP 
project, Korea was set to introduce |2 aircraft com- 
pletely produced in the United States. 

The U.S., however, is asking Korea to increase the 
number of completely-built jet fighters it will take from 
it, the source said. 

U.S. Secretary of Commerce Robert Mosbacher made 
proposals on the offsetting plan and import of the 
U.S.-built combat aircraft at his meeting with Deputy 
Premier-Economic Planning Minister Cho Sun and Min- 
ister Yi here early this week, the source said. 

The source commented that Seoul would be forced either 
to procrastinate on the KFP project or to look for a 
partner in a “third country,” if Washington is adamant 
about concessions from the Seoul government. 

The Congressional leadership has high-pressured the 
Washington government into selling only the U.S.-built 
fighters, the source reminded. opposing the projected 
co-production of the combat aircraft here in Korea. 

The lawmakers on Capitol Hill ban transfer of tech- 
nology to Korea through the co-production program for 
fear that it would eventuate in boomerang effects, the 
source added. 

Paper Says Not To Rush Fighter Plane Decision 

SK 1809045789 Seoul CHOSON ILBO in Korean 
16 Sep 89 p 2 

{Editorial: “There Is No Need for Haste for the FX 

[Text] The fact that the government tried to enact a 

program to purchase no less than $4 billion worth of 

aircraft without submitting this matter to any popular 
discussion was wrong. The government may explain this 
by saying that it did it because this program involved the 
purchase of mainstay combat aircraft for the next gener- 

ation (FX). We have the right to be fully informed of 

even a matter of this nature. We think that this is all the 
more appropriate when it is a program involving a large 
amount of money, as does the FX program, and can have 
a considerable impact on the development of our avia- 
tion industry. 

This program, called FX or KFP (a program to purchase 
and build combat aircraft for the next generation), has 
two aspects. One is to beef up the combat strength of our 
Air Force in anticipation of threats from the North 
Korean Air Force. It is doubtful whether we really must 
purchase as many as 120 high-performance combat 
aircraft, despite the fact that it is expected that progress 
will be made in North-South relations. However, as long 
as North Korea maintains its policy of achieving reuni- 
fication under communist terms, we think it is inevi- 
table. At present, the North Korean Air Force enjoys a 
numerical superiority Over ours, and recently introduced 
SU-25’s and MIG-29’s, a new generation of aircraft, thus 
improving itself in qualitative terms. Moreover, we must 


consider the possibility that the U.S. Air Force, which 
supplements our Air Force to a great degree, may be 
withdrawn some day. 

However, we are not in a position to be so willing to spend 
such a large amount of money just for that reason. Our 
economy, which has so far grown smoothly, 1s undergoing 
a serious phase due to the change of various circumstances 
at home and abroad. We do not want to spend this money 
to simply purchase combat aircraft. If we handle this 
program well, it can provide a new turning point in our 
aviation industry. This is why we are definitely interested 
in the economic aspect of the FX program. 

In fact, ether McDonnell Douglas’ F/A 18°s or General 
Dynamics’ F-16’s are the first-line aircraft of the U.S. 
forces. and of such excellence that 1t is difficult to tell 
which one ts better. It is not difficult to select one of the 
two, if its purpose is Only to increase the strength of the 
Air Force. This is because 1t makes no difference which 
one we select. Nevertheless. a decision on this program 
has been delayed. This is because the two U-S. aircraft 
companies that will supply aircraft for this program have 
been competing bitterly and because this program may 
have a considerable impact on the aviation industries of 
the two countries. 

We can say that. though not entirely satisfactory, the 
conditions offered by the two U_S. aircraft companies were 
reasonable in view of world-wide practices. They were: We 
purchase completely-built aircraft in the initial stage, 
assemble aircraft in the second stage, and Korea and the 
United States jointly build aircraft in the final stage with 
Korea supplying domestically-made parts worth 50 per- 
cent of the total amount of the deal. However, it was 
learned that the U.S. Government suddenly offered 
harsher conditions—purchasing 120 completely-built air- 
craft or supplying Korean-made parts worth less than 30 
percent of the total amount of the deal. 

We think that the U.S. Government's new demand 1s 
unreasonable. This is an egoistic act designed only to 
reduce its trade deficit. We hope that instead of earning 
a litthke more at present by accomplishing its new 
demand, the United States should have the far-reaching 
insight to gain bigger profits in cooperating with our 
aviation industry. 

Since ‘he U.S. side has changed its attitude, we think our 
government has no reason to be hasty. Do we need only 
F-16's or F/A 18's. and moreover. no less than 120 in 
order to beef up the strength of our Air Force? Can't we 
improve our old models? Can’t we purchase aircraft 
from another company by going a step further? It 1s not 
too late for us to again hold negotiations on this issue, 
based upon a popular consensus. 

University Signs Agreement With Soviet Institute 

SK1IS09070989 Seoul YONHAP in English 
0946 GMT 13 Sep 89 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 13 (OANA-YONHAP)—South Korea's 
Tanguk University formed a sisterhood tie Wednesday 


with the Soviet Institute for Oriental Studies for joint 
science-related studies and exchanges of students. 

The agreement was signed by Chang Chong-sik. the 
president of the university. and Mikhail Kapitsa, the 
director of the Soviet Institute for Oriental Studies. 

Kapitsa, former Soviet vice foreign minister, is now in 
Seoul to take part in a symposium, titled “One world 
beyond all! barriers,” “marking the first anniversary of 
the 1988 Seoul Olympics with 130 researchers and 
professors participating from around the world. 

The four-point agreement calls for exchanges between 
Tanguk students at the department of Russian literature 
and language and those graduate-level students of the 
Soviet Institute in the spring semester of 1990. 

Under the agreement, the two sides will also co-sponsor 
international joint scientific research, exchange various 
information and data and play as bridges between other 
research institutes and universities in the two nations. 

Recently, a dozen of South Korean colleges and institu- 
tions has formed or are propelling agreements on aca- 
demic exchanges with their counterparts in communist 
nations, riding on the wave of mounting interest between 
two sides. 

Agricultural Group Signs Agreement With Soviets 

SK0509074289 Seoul YONHAP in English 
0730 GMT 5 Sep 89 

[Text] Seoul, Sept. 5 (YONHAP)—Han Ho-sun, 
chairman of the Nationa! Agricultural Cooperative Fed- 
eration (NACF). signed a cooperation agreement with 
Pavel Pedirko, chairman of the Central Union of Con- 
sumer Societies of the Soviet Union, in Moscow on 
Monday afternoon, a NACF spokesman said Tuesday. 

Based on the agreement, which became effective on 
Signature, the two groups are expected to seek improved 
relations, exchange information and accommodate offi- 
cials on exchange trips. 

“Brisk direct trade between the two unions Is anticipated 
because of the accord,” the spokesman said. 

The Soviet organization groups some 7,000 unions with 
62 million members. 

Han is scheduled to tour Leningrad and Alma-Ata, 
where he will visit farms and observe the activities of the 
Soviet agricultural cooperative federation, before flying 
home Sept. || from Moscow via Tokyo. 

CSSR Businessman in ROK To Promote Trade 

SK0109043889 Seoul THE KOREA TIMES 
in English 10 Sep 89 p 8 

[Text] A Czechoslovakian businessman said he expects 
gradual expansion of direct trade between Seoul and 
Prague in the near future. 

18 September 1989 

Jiri Rais [spelling of name as published], manager of the 
Czechosiovakian exporter and importer of agricultural 
products KOOSPOL [expansion unknown], made the 
remark yesterday in a presentation of his country’s 
agricultural products to Korea at the Plaza Hotel. 

He came here this week to explore the possibility of 
selling Czechoslovakian agricultural products to Korea. 
The trading firm KOOSPOL 1s also interested in pur- 
chasing goods directly from Korea. he added. 

KOOSPOL ts the tood trading company making sales of 
Czechoslovakian agricultural products overseas. The 41- 
year-old company ts also interested in importing agricul- 
tural products, Rais said. 

It presented a wide variety of agricultural products, beers 
and sausages produced in the socialist country to the 
media yesterday. 

KAL Makes Direct Flight to Shanghai 
SKO20901 3689 Seoul THE KOREA TIMES 


in Eneltsh 2 Sep SY p 3 

[Text] A Korean Air [KAL] Boeing 727 charter plane 
made a direct flight to Shanghai yesterday to bring 60 
Korean handball players home. It 1s the second time the 
Korean flag carrier has made flights to China which has 
no diplomatic ties with Korea 

KAL flew the charter plane to the Chinese city on Aug. 
19 to transport athletes competing in the Asian Handball 

The Boeing 727 departed Kimpo Airport at 10 a.m. and 
returned to the same airport at 3:50 p.m. yesterday. 

Second Direct Flight to PRC Made 

SK 1609008 789 Seoul THE KOREA HERALD in English 
16 Sep XY p 3 

[Text] A Korean Air Boeing 727 charter plane made a 
direct flight from Seoul to Shanghai Wednesday, car- 
rying 60 passengers, most of them athletes taking part in 
the Asia Basketball Championships which opened in 
Beijing vesterday. 

It was KAL’s second direct flight to China, which has no 
diplomatic ties with South Korea. The first flight was 
made on Aug. 19 when KAL’s charter plane transported 
South Korean players competing tn the Asia Handball 

The Boeing 727 lett Kimpo International Airport at | 
p.m. Wednesday and arrived in Shanghai at 2:55 p.m. 

After taking 20 passengers aboard the plane took off 
from Shanghai Airport at 4 p.m. and touched down at 
Kimpo at 5:50 p.m. the same day. 

18 September 1989 

Students Claim Torture by Security Forces 

BK150913S5089 Hong Kong AFP in English 1335 GMT 
15 Sep 8Y 

[By Michael Adler] 

[Text] Thay Baw Bo, Burma, Sept 15 (AFP}—Arrests 
and torture of student dissidents and opposition politi- 
cians 1s widespread in the Burmese capital, said students 
who fled Rangoon within the past month for rebel-held 
areas along the border with Thailand. Their comments 
followed statements in Washington this week by State 
Departmeni officials that they had trustworthy reports 
that Burma’s military government routinely tortures 
political prisoners, continuing repression begun when 
generals seized power one year ago. 

The U.S. officials cited allegations about the use of 
electric shock, burning by cigarettes and beatings. 
Spokesmen in Rangoon for the military junta which 
seized power last September 18 to end a nationwide 
pro-democracy strike have denied such charges. 

Maung Maung Htoo, a 22-year-old high school student 
from Rangoon, said Wednesday he had arrived on 
August 3! in the Thay Baw Bo camp of leaf-covered 
bamboo huis. cleared in a teak forest by some 300 
Burmese students who fled after the military coup and 
the crackdown which followed. He said he left Rangoon 
amid the most recent wave of arrests there because he 
was a former bodyguard of imprisoned opposition leader 
Aung San Suu Kyi. 

Daw Aung San Suu Kyi, the daughter of Burmese indepen- 
dence hero Aung San, was placed under house arrest in 
July when authorities charged her National League for 
Democracy (NLD) party with instigating unrest. 

Despite promised general elections, the country remains 
under martial law. 

A Nge Lay. 22, who arrived here less than a week ago. 
said he had been arrested September | and then beaten 
over a three-day period by security agents trying to 
investigate the activities of students who had returned 
from the border areas. He fled Rangoon after being 
released and told to report later to police. 

Mr. A Nge Lay. who said he had been studying geology at 
Rangoon University before the school was closed last 
year, said his hands were tied behind his back and his 
legs were put into a stock and he then was beaten with 
fists. He said he also received electric shocks to his 
wrists. He had no marks on his body. 

The charges of arrests and tortures could not be inde- 
pendently verified. Foreign journalists are currently 
banned from Burma, but people continue to arrive from 
central Burma, which is controlled by the Rangoon 
government, to border areas held by ethnic rebels. 


Thousands of students fled after last year’s coup to the 
rebel-held areas. where some |! ethnic groups have been 
fighting for local autonomy almost since Burma became 
independent in 1948. 

Burmese authorities deny that people are detained for 
political reasons, saying those arrested are common-law 
criminals. But most of Aung San Suu Kyt's assistants and 
many other opposition leaders were in jail. Mr. Maung 
Maung Htoo said, adding that arrests were [made] daily. 
He said he had seen Aung Lwin. a member of the NLD’s 
executive committee. beaten when arrested in June and 
forced to lie face down in a truck. Soldiers sat on his back 
as he was driven away. Mr. Maung Maung Hioo said. 

He claimed to have talked with a doctor in Rangoon’s 
Insein Prison who had seen student leader Min Ko Naing 
taking a bath. The doctor said Mr. Min Ko Naing was 
unable to move his legs because he had been severely 

Mr. Maung Maung Htoo said a friend of his who had 
been released three months ago had had nails driven into 
his knees and could not walk. He said he had also been 
told that people were tightly packed into small cells. 

Other new arrivals echoed these comments. 

Aung Thiha. a 24-year-old student from Moulmein in 
southeastern Burma. said he had arrived here September 
6 after several months hiding as an underground dissi- 
dent in Rangoon. He said people were routinely taken 
into custody after attending political party rallies. 

Earlier this week traders and rebels along the Thai- 
Burmese border said quoting eyewitness testimony that 
Burmese troops had taken dissident students on “death 
marches” in northern Burma during which they were 
beaten and tortured. The junta has denied forcing stu- 
dents to work as porters. 


Hun Sen Views Sihanouk’s Future, Civil War 

BK 1609055489 Phnom Penh SPK in English 0414 GMT 
16 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Phnom Penh Spk September 16—"I know that 
Thai Prime Minister Chatchai Chunhawan has invited 
me to visit Bangkok this week or next week, however | 
cannot go there before September 28", said Hun Sen. 
chairman of the Council of Ministers of the State of 

At a meeting with foreign journalists on Wednesday at 
the provincial town of Battambang. some 300 km north- 
west of Phnom Penh. Hun Sen. who was making a tour of 
the province. further said: “I would like to discuss with 
Thai Premier new issues, not the question relating to the 
pullout of Vietnamese Army volunteers”. 


“The main goal of my talks with Mr. Chatchai ts how to 
reach a ceasefire accord in Cambodia. We support this 
plan. However, it depends on the Khmer opposition 
coalition, not on myself”. 

On the border situation, Chairman Hun Sen said “I have 
held working sessions with army officers and civilian 
cadres whose units and offices are stationed in areas 
along the border. We do not rule out the possibility of the 
so-called guerrilla war” unleashed by the enemy. He 
stressed that the Cambodian people cherish peace, a 
durable peace without the danger of Pol Pot’s genocide. 

Chairman Hun Sen remarked that the military situation 
in Cambodia will remain unchanged after the complete 
Vietnamese pullout. The total withdrawal of the Viet- 
namese volunteer Army, he said, will be effected 15 
months ahead of schedule as previously planned and it 
lies Outside the framework of a political solution to the 
Cambodian conflict. 

“If such a withdrawal will be detrimental to our balance 
of forces on the battlefields, certainly we might not have 
decided to do it”, he said. 

Hun Sen noted that there remains deep disintegration 
among the Khmer opposition coalition, especially in the 
Pol Potist forces. “Therefore”, he said, ““we have every 
reason to decline the possiblity of Pol Pot’s taking 
control of some districts or communes”. 

He continued: “If a civil war breaks out in Cambodia, 
those countries which back the Pol Potists are to blame 
first. To prevent such an outbreak of civil war China and 
Thailand must stop their support to the genocidal crim- 
inals. We are waiting to see whether they honour their 
promises to cease their military aid to the Pol Potists 
after the complete Vietnamese pullout”. 

Asked about his ties with Prince Sihanouk after the Paris 
International Conference on Cambodia, Chairman Hun 
Sen said the relations are deteriorating as the prince still 
defends the Pol Pot butchers. “i am not to blame for 
such a deterioration because all what I have done are 
meeting my people’s aspirations”, he said. 

Chairman Hun Sen pointed out that: “The Cambodian 
people are no longer to [as received] need Sihanouk as he 
espouses the return of the Pol Pot criminals to power in 
Cambodia. I dare to confess that I highly appreciated 
Prince Sihanouk personally in the past two years. However, 
his recent volte-face attitude has turned everything upside 
down. It may be better understood by the world public”. 

Asked whether the Government of the State of Cam- 
bodia will call on Vietnam to come back once again if the 
situation turns worse, Hun Sen said there will be no such 
a thing if the war involves only the Cambodian factions 
as is seen at present. 

However, he noted, if the opposition coalition calls for 
foreign aid nobody can prevent us from calling for help. 
“It is the legitimate right of the Cambodian people”. 

18 September 1989 

Hun Sen stressed, adding that “our call for help will 
completely depend on the level of outside intervention in 
our internal affairs”. 

Comments Further on Sihanouk 

BK 1609145089 Hong Kong AFP in English 1443 GMT 
16 sep 89 

[By Jean Claude Chapon]} 

[Text] Siem Reap. Cambodia. Sept 16 (AFP)— 
Cambodian Premier Hun Sen asserted here Saturday 
that resistance leader Prince Norodom Sihanouk will not 
return to power in Cambodia in the absence of a political 

Speaking to reporters accompanying him on a three-day 
tour of western Cambodia. Mr Hun Sen said firmly: “In 
the past | showed that I was flexible but now I will be 
unbending. He will never return to Cambodia.” 

“It was time for me to tell my people that there will be no 
political solution to the Cambodian problem” because 
the resistance and its allies ‘do not recognize the reality 
of the Vietnamese withdrawal,” he added at the end of 
the tour which took him to Battambang, Sisophon and 
Siem Reap. 

“Over the last 10 years we have existed while Prince 
Sihanouk has been the ally of the Khmer Rouge. There is no 
reason why we Cannot prosper without Sihanouk,” he said. 

“China, the United States, Thailand and western coun- 
tries want the return of the prince, but he won't come 
back,” the premier insisted. 

Mr Hun Sen repeated this theme in speeches in Banteay 
Meanchey Province and here, where the two non- 
communist resistance factions—the Sihanoukists and sup- 
porters of former Premier Son Sann—are more active than 
the Khmer Rouge. according to local authorities. 

In Sisophon on Friday he strongly denounced the allhi- 
ance of Prince Sihanouk with the Khmer Rouge. “One 
could easily do without a Sihanouk who wants to come 
back with the Khmer Rouge.” he said to a gathering of 

The Khmer Rouge are held responsible for the deaths of 
hundreds of thousands of people during their rule of 
nearly four years which ended with the Vietnamese 
invasion of December 1978. 

Hanoi has pledged to withdraw all its troops from 
Cambodia by September 27. 

“If my government abandoned its anti-Pol Pot (former 
Khmer Rouge leader) policy, it would disappear. Such a 
change would be political suicide,” Mr Hun Sen said. 

Mr Hun Sen also confirmed here that he would meet his 
Thai counterpart Chatchai Chunhawan in Bangkok next 
week for talks on the latter's ceasefire proposal for the 
country after the Vietnamese pullout. 

18 September 1989 

He did not give dates for his trip and stay in the Thai 
capital but indicated that his meeting with Mr Chatchai 
would force him to forego a planned press conference 
Tuesday in Phnom Penh on the Vietnamese withdrawal. 

The Cambodian premier met Thursday in Battambang 
with the top military chiefs of the border areas to take 
stock of the situation in the west of the country where 
guerrillas have been particularly active in recent months. 

Mr Hun Sen also said his government “was ready to 
welcome any refugees” who were “hostages of the oppo- 
sition” and wanted to return, adding that Phnom Penh 
had formulated a land policy aimed at allowing returnees 
to set up farms. 

Several hundred thousand Cambodians are living in 
refugee camps along the Thai-Cambodian border. 

(In Bangkok, a senior Thai Government official said 
there is “no use” for Prince Sihanouk to return to his 
homeland as a “figurehead or puppet” in the wake of the 
repeated failures of peace talks. 

(The official, who asked not to be identified, said there had 
been “no new developments” concerning the problem. 

(He said that the Phnom Penh Government had urged 
Prince Sihanouk severa! times since 1982 to return to 
Cambodia and become the state leader but his return 
now would be considered useless.) 

Confirms Plan To Visit Thailand 

BK1609135889 Hong Kong AFP in English 1349 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[Text] Siem Reap. Cambodia, Sept 16 (AFP)— 
Cambodian Prime Minister Hun Sen confirmed here 
Saturday that he would meet his Thai counterpart 
Chatchai Chunhawan in Bangkok next week for talks on 
a ceasefire proposal. 

“The Thai prime minister wants to consult me before 
going to France.” Mr Hun Sen told reporters in this 
northwest Cambodian town. 

He did not give dates for his trip to and stay in the Thai 
capital bui indicated that his meeting with Mr Chatchat 
would force him to forgo a planned press conference 
Tuesday [19 September] in Phnom Penh on the final 
Vietnamese troop withdrawal. 

Hanoi is scheduled to pull all its troops out of Cambodia 
by September 27, almost |1 years after they were sent 
into the country to oust the communist Khmer Rouge 
and install the current Phnom Penh government. 

“| know that General Chatchai recently met leaders of 
the opposition (Cambodian resistance) factions to per- 
suade them to accept a agreement which I 
back but which does not hinge on me. but on the 
opposition.” Mr Hun Sen said. 



The premier. who would not try to predict the results of 
his talks with Mr Chatchai. had three days earlier said he 
would be unable to go to Bangkok before September 28. 

Current National Situation, Mlood Analyzed 

OW 1809072089 Tokvo KYODO in English 0328 GMT 
18 Sep SY 

{By Yutaka Negish:} 

[Text] Phnom Penh. Sept. 18 KYODO—Vietnam’s 
withdrawal of the last of its troops trom Kampuchea 
[Cambodia]. which ts to begin on Thursday, is bound to 
result in an escalation of fighting in this war-torn land. 
according to diplomats and military analysts here and in 

But on the streets of the capital. Phnom Penh, and in 
other parts of the country away from the battle zones on 
the border with Thailand, life appears to be continuing 
as normal. 

The departure of the last of the Vietnamese troops— 
estimated at 26.000 men—will leave some 40,000 Kam- 
puchean [Cambodian] Government troops alone against 
the forces of a three-party coalition that includes the 
Khmer Rouge. who ruled the country from April 1975 
until the Vietnamese invaded and drove them out in 
December 1978. 

The coalition ts allied under Prince Norodom Sihanouk. 
himself the ruler of Kampuchea until! he was ousted in a 
coup in 1970. 

Vietnam deployed almost 200.000 troops in Kampuchea 
at the peak of its | 1-year occupation. 

Kampuchean Prime Minister Hun Sen. meanwhile, says 
his government can effectively deal with any military 
action that could be taken by the coalition forces. 

Observers say an estimated one million Kampucheans 
died during the rule by the Khmer Rouge, though 
according to a survey by the Phnom Penh government, 
some 3.3 millon died or disappeared during that period. 

Argument over whether the word “genocide” should be 
used to describe those deaths was one of the reasons for 
the failure of an international peace conference on 
Kampuchea held in Paris in early September. Other 
sticking points were the composition of a transition 
government, and international monitoring of the Viet- 
namese pullout. 

The Khmer Rouge, with a guerrilla force estimated at 
30,000 to 40,000, are the strongest faction of the 
UN-recognized Coalition Government of Democratic 

The people of Phnom Penh appear uneasy at the imminent 
departure of the Vietnamese troops. though the situation 1s 
far from panic, a member of a Western aid organization 
here said. “The situation is still under control.” he said. 


though the price of some items is rising. Meat has recently 
increased in price by 10 percent, for example, and the 
exchange rate of the Kampuchean currency, the riel, has 
failen against the U.S. dollar. 

A dollar now fetches 220 riels, much higher than the 
official exchange rate of 150 riels, and observers say this 
may indicate the people’s uncertainty about the future. 

Asked if there are fears that the Khmer Rouge will 
launch a military offensive once the Vietnamese leave, 
Uk Vora, a driver of a cyclo, a three-wheeled motor- 
driven taxi, said: “We are worried, but we are not afraid 
of them.” 

“! think our government forces are stronger” than the 
Khmer Rouge guerrillas under Pol Pot, he added. 

Like most other Kampucheans, Vora, 25, lost family 
members during the Khmer Rouge rule, including his 
father, who was a high school geography teacher. 

Vora himself is now studying part-time at high school. 

Fears of an escalation of the civil war are being fueled by 
reports of fighting between government troops and 
Khmer Rouge forces in a province near the border with 

Som Kimsuor, editor in chief of PRACHEACHKON 
(THE PEOPLE), the organ of the ruling Kampuchean 
People’s Revolutionary Party, said: “It is true that the 
Khmer Rouge guerrillas attack remote areas every day, 
but not Phnom Penh. 

“They cannot launch a large-scale military offensive 
unless they secure strongholds. They don’t have strong- 
holds. They just hide, a few here and others there.” she 

She said she recently visited a border town some 300 
kilometers northwest of Phnom Penh, pointing out that 
she could not have gone there if the situation was not 
under the government's control. 

“We've prepared everything to ensure we can defeat the 
A hmer Rouge.” she said in an interview in her office in 
central Phnom Penh. 

In the nearby central market, the largest bazaar in the 
city, a 32-year-old woman running a gold and jewelry 
business said: **We are doing business here. We are doing 
our best to earn money.” 

Asked what may happen after the Vietnamese with- 
drawal, she shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know. | 
really don’t know. ° 

Party, State. icials Visit SRV Units 
BRKISO91I25 89 Phnom Penh Domestic Service 
in Cambodian 1100 GMT 18 Sep 89 

{Text} On the afternoon of 17 September at the | 3 October 
Guesthouse, Comrade General Bou Thang, member of the 

18 September 1989 

party Central Committee Political Bureau and Council of 
Ministers vice chairman, led a party and state delegation— 
including comrade members of the party Central Com- 
mittee, ministers, and deputy ministers of various central 
ministries and services—to visit delegations of the Viet- 
namese volunteer Army units soon to be repatriated. The 
Vietnamese delegations included the delegation from 
Front 479 led by Comrade Major General (Kicu Anh 
Linh), commander of the Front 479 command; the dele- 
gation from Front 579 led by Comrade Maj Gen (Le Van), 
commander of the Front 579 command: the delegation 
from Front 779 led by Comrade Maj Gen (Do Quang 
Hung), commander of the Front 779 command; the dele- 
gation from Front 979 led by Comrade Maj Gen (Nguyen 
Kien Thiet), commander of the Front 979 command; and 
a total of 105 comrade commanders of the Army. Air 
Force, and Navy. Comrade Ngo Dien, ambassador 
extraordinary and plenipotentiary of the SRV to the state 
of Cambodia, was also present. 

Speaking on the occasion, Comrade Gen Bou Thang 
conveyed the warm greetings and welcome of the party 
and state to the Vietnamese volunteer Army. which 1s 
Carrying Out important missions in Cambodia. The com- 
rade pointed out both countries’ peoples and Armies’ 
tradition of struggle which united and cooperated 
against common enemies until winning victories for 
their respective countries. Comrade Bou Thang also 
expressed profound thanks to the Vietnamese party. 
state. people, and Vietnamese volunteer Army. which 
not only helped to liberate the Cambodian motherland 
and people from the danger of the Pol Pot genocide but 
also to defend and build the Cambodian motherland— 
ruined over !0 years ago—and make all-round and firm 
development and progress. 

Comrade Gen Bou Thang further said the great deeds ot 
the Vietnamese volunteer Army are incomparable and 
priceless, and that the Cambodian people will learn trom 
these heroic examples and pledge to safeguard the gains 
achieved in the past more than 10 years. On behalf ot the 
Cambodian party, state, and people. Comrade Bou 
Thang expressed the firm belief that although the Viet- 
namese volunteer Army returns home, the bonds of 
militant solidarity, sentiments, gestures, and prestige of 
Chairman Ho Chi Minh’s army will be forever in the 
cause of the Cambodian people. 

In reply, Comrade Gen (Kieu Anh Linh), commander of 
the Front 479 command, profoundly thanked the Cam- 
bodian party. state, and people—both at the central and 
local levels—who have constantly provided moral and 
material assistance and created conditions for the Viet- 
namese volunteer Army to successfully carry Out its 
precious internationalist mission in Cambodia tor the 
past more than 10 years. The comrade commander of the 
Front 479 command firmly believed that the Cambodian 
people will certainly score new and greater victories in 
the task to defend and build the motherland. 

The delegation from the front and mass organizations 
led by Comrade Mat Ly. member of the Political Bureau 

18 September 1989 

of the party Central Committee, vice chairman of the 
National Assembly, and chairman of the Kampuchean 
Federation of Trade Unions; the delegation from the 
Defense Ministry led by Comrade Gen Tie Banh, 
member of the party Central Committee Political 
Bureau and defense ministe 
Phnom Penh City led by Con Thong Khon, alter- 
nate member of the party Ccuiral Committee and 
chairman of the Phnom Penh City people's committee, 
also successively visited and cordially talked to the 
delegations from the Vietnamese volunteer Army units 
to be repatriated. 

Sim Ka Visits Departing Troops 

BK 1809045589 Phnom Penh Domestic Service 
in Cambodian 1300 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] On 13 September, a party-state delegation of the 
state of Cambodia led by Comrade Sim Ka, alternate 
member of the party Central Committee Political 
Bureau and vice chairman of the party’s Central Control 
Commission, visited cadres and combatants of the Viet- 
namese volunteer Army posted at the 2d Military Region 
in Kompong Cham Province. 

Accompanying the delegation were female Comrade Ho 
Non, member of the party Central Committee and 
minister of the Industry; Comrade Major General El] 
Vansarat, member of the party Central Committee and 
deputy minister of National Defense; and many repre- 
sentatives from various central ministries and offices 
and of Kompong Cham Province. 

The delegation also brought gifts—scarves, cakes. ciga- 
rettes, milk, radin sets, and some other utensils—to the 
Vietnamese cad nd combatants. 

Speaking during the meeting. Comrade Sim Ka 
expressed deepest feelings of remembrance and gratitude 
toward the repatriating Vietnamese cadres and combat- 
ants. Here are excerpts of his speech: 

{Begin Sim Ka recording] I am very glad to be able to 
personally visit and chat with all the comrades, the major 
general, and senior field officers of the heroic Viet- 
namese volunteer Army, who have fulfilled your noble 
proletarian internationalist duties in Cambodia and who 
will return home in the near future. 

1 would like to express my best regards and profound 
feelings of remembrance and gratitude toward all the 
comrade major generals and senior field officers of the 
Vietnamese volunteer Army for your noble deeds made 
for our Cambodian people. These good deeds will always 
stay in the hearts of the Cambodian party, government, 
front, and people. 

The Cambodian party, government, front, and people 
highly value the bond of special militant solidarity and 
particularly the lofty sacrifices made by the Vietnamese 
Army volunteers and have more vigorously strengthened 
and expanded this special militant solidarity. The mis- 
sion of the Vietnamese comrades in arms in general and 

yd the delegation of 


that of the comrades major general and senior field 
officers of the Vietnamese volunteer Army present here 
in particular have positively contributed to the cause of 
building and detending the Cambodian motherland and 
to gradually improving the Cambodian people’s stability 
and livelihood. 

In addition to their gratitude, respect, and commendation 
for all comrade major generals and senior field officers 
present here, the Cambodian people always remember and 
are profoundly grateful to the Vietnamese mothers, 
fathers, and elder sisters for their noble contribution to 
building and defending the Cambodian motherland. 

As the Vietnamese Army volunteers are returning home, 
all the Cambodian people have had indescribable, deep 
feelings of remembrance toward them. We love and 
respect all comrades who used to share weal and woe in 
the same trench as our own blood brothers. The heroic 
deeds of the Vietnamese comrades will always stay in the 
heart of every Cambodian. However, all Vietnamese 
Army volunteers, including the major general and all 
comrades present here, will soon withdraw from Cam- 
bodia. This is a clear proof of your invaluable spirit of 
proletarian internationalism and your sincere assistance 
to the Cambodian people, without thinking of your 
personal interests nor demanding anything in return 
from the Cambodian people, in salvaging the Cambo- 
dian people from the genocidal danger and helping to 
rebuild the Cambodian motherland to enable it to have 
sufficient forces to be responsible for the tasks to defend 
their nation and their social achievements. 

This also attests to the Vietnamese comrades’ strict 
respect for the Cambodian people's sovereignty, territo- 
rial integrity, and right to self-determination. It 1s con- 
trary to the allegation by our enemies. 

Dear major general and comrades: Although it is true 
that you are leaving us who used to stand shoulder- 
to-shoulder in a single trench, still the bond of special 
militant solidarity between our two parties, two Armies, 
and two peoples of Cambodia and Vietnam has become 
even firmer and stronger. The Cambodian people pledge 
to preserve this militant solidarity as they would take 
care of their most precious possessions. 

The Cambodian Armed Forces and people pledge to 
Struggle even more vigorously, by adhering to their lofty 
sense of responsibility for their own tasks, in order to 
advance toward achieving the final and permanent vic- 
tory, thus responding to your valuable assistance. Both 
peoples have jointly strived, sacrificing their might and 
main and their flesh and blood, to consolidate the bond 
of [words indistinct] solidarity. 

As the major general and all comrades are returning 
home, we pledge to vigorously enhance the special, 
militant solidarity between the two countries and sirive, 
in this current new stage. to assist each other in order to 
successfully build each country, thus contributing to 
safeguarding peace and stability in Southeast Asia and 
the world as a whole. 


In conclusion, | wish the comrade major general and all 
the heroic Vietnamese Army volunteers good health, 
powerful strength, and happiness. We wish you a safe 
trip home and a happy reunion with your families. 

Through the comrade major general and all comrades, 
we extend our best regards and deepest feelings of 
gratitude, love, and respect to the Vietnamese families, 
fathers, mothers, elder brothers, and elder sisters. May 
you enjoy good health and successes! [applause] [end 

In reply, Comrade Major General (Do Quang Hoang), 
commander of the Vietnamese Army units of Front 779 
in Kompong Cham Province, said: 

[Begin (Do Quang Hoang) recording in Vietnamese 
fading into Cambodian translation] 

Cadres and combatants of our Front 779 are among the 
Vietnamese Army volunteers in Cambodia. During the 
past more than 10 years, wherever we went and whatever 
activity we carried out, we have always been supported 
and assisted by the Cambodian party, government, and 
people. All comrades have given us a special and valu- 
able sentiment. 

Today we are very elated with and greatly honored by the 
visit of all comrades who are high-ranking leaders of the 
state of Cambodia prior to our separation. 

First of all, allow me to express best wishes and warmest 
and most sincere welcome to all comrades. Through you, 
we would like to convey our deepest gratitude to the 
party Central Committee. 

Over the past more than 10 years, the Vietnamese Army 
volunteers and experts in Front 779 have stood shoulder- 
to-shoulder with the entire command and the Armed 
Forces of the 2d Military Region, cooperated with the 
Cambodian party, state, and people in the entire 2d 
Military Region in combat, and have taken part in 
successfully implementing the three strategic goals. We 
have always educated our cadres and combatants to 
clearly understand the Communist Party of Vietnam's 
clear-sighted lines and internationalist viewpoint and 
great Uncle Ho’s testament, which says: Helping the 
comrades 1s similar to helping ourselves. 

In combat, the Vietnamese Army volunteers and mili- 
tary experts have stood shoulder-to-shoulder with the 
entire Armed Forces of the 2d Military Region, party, 
front, and people in all localities, strived to expand the 
combined forces, successfully smashed many enemy 
forces, and seized a large quantity of their weapons and 
war materiel, thus causing the enemies to suffer even 
more seriously. 

In addition to combat cooperation, the Vietnamese Army 
volunteers and military experts have contributed to 
building the genuine revolutionary forces. Particularly in 
the recent period, they have paid attention to building the 
Armed Forces [words indistinct]. We are very happy to see 
that the entire Armed Forces of the 2d Military Region 

18 September 1989 

have made progress gradually and are capable of [words 
indistinct] in the attack against the enemies. Moreover, 
many localities have built defense and combat networks 
for attacking and defeating the enemies. 

Esteemed comrades and friends, the cause for us to be 
able to fulfill our internationalist duties in the past was 
the effective assistance attentively given us in all aspects 
by the Cambodian party, state, and people in general and 
by the party, front, and people in the entire 2d Military 
Region in particular. 

Once again, on behalf of all cadres and combatants of 
Front 779, we would like to express our gratitude to and 
will always remember the Cambodian people's sincere 
feelings toward us. We also express our deepest gratitude 
to the party, state, front, and fraternal people of Cam- 
bodia. We are very happy to see with our own eyes that 
the clear-sighted leadership of the Kampuchean People’s 
Revolutionary Party has caused all of Cambodia to 
progress in all aspects while the prestige of the state of 
Cambodia has been increasingly enhanced. 

In the future, even though the enemies will resort to all 
maneuvers and schemes in an attempt to sabotage the 
Cambodian Revolution, cadres and combatants of our 
Front 779 are fully convinced that the Cambodian 
revolution is fully capable of overcoming all difficulties, 
tests, and trials and will be able to advance firmly and 
win total victory. 

We promise that upon our returning home. we will 
continue to expand the historic, revolutionary struggle 
and the noble ethics of the heroic and courageous 
Vietnam People’s Army in carrying out our new tasks, 
thus actively contributing to the cause of building and 
defending the Vietnamese motherland, and to enhance 
the harmonious bond of solidarity and friendship of the 
three nations of Vietnam, Cambodia, and Laos. [end 

On tts way back to Phnom Penh, the party-state delega- 
tion, led by Comrade Sim Ka, also visited cadres and 
personnel in O Reang Euv District of Kompong Cham 
Province and attended a meeting to send off. a regimental 
unit of Prey Veng Province to the forefront. 

Disguised SRV Troops Said Near Thai Border 
BK3009111789 Bangkok THE NATION in English 
18 Sep 89 p 4 

[By Kokhet Chanthaloetlak] 

[Text] Trat—A large number of Vietnamese troops in 
Cambodian Army uniform were recently sent as rein- 
forcements to fight against the Khmer Rouge guerrillas 
whose largest military concentration is located opposite 
this eastern border province, senior Thai military offi- 
cials said. 


18 September 1989 SOUTHEAST ASIA 39 

The disguised troops are part of the latest military 
disposition in the area of Cambodia’s Battambang prov- 
ince, they said. 

Captain Pradit Thanyakhup, director of intelligence unit 
of the Chanthaburi-Trat border task force, said the 
Vietnamese troops in disguise are among about 5,000 
soldiers dispatched into Rattanamondol and Pailin dis- 
tricts last week amid fears that the Khmer Rouge guer- 
rillas will intensify attacks on Cambodian targets. 

“I can confirm that there are a large number of Viet- 

namese troops in disguise in the latest manoeuvring of 

troops,” Pradit told THE NATION tn an interview here 
last Friday. 

Rattanamondol and Pailin districts in Battambang, 
opposite Chanthaburi’s Pong Nam Ron and Bo Rai 

districts’ and Trat’s Khong Yai district, are the sites of 

the Khmer Rouge guerrillas’ largest military strongholds, 
he said. 

There are at least three Khmer Rouge divisions manning 
the strongholds along the tiny strip of land along Thai- 
Cambodian border. 

The largest concentration of the Khmer Rouge, which 1s 
referred to by the guerrillas as “liberated zone,” is 
situated in the mountainous area south of Pailin. Pol 
Pot, the Khmer Rouge leader accused of presiding over 
the mass killing of the Cambodians during 1975-78, is 
believed to command the troops in the area. 

A resistance radio said on Saturday the Khmer Rouge 
have captured several government positions and are 
closing in on the shrinking defensive perimetre around 
the key gem-mining town of Pailin. 

Captain Pradit’s report on Vietnamese troops deploy- 
ment in Battambang was the first since the Chanthaburi- 
Trat task force admitted two months ago that it had lost 
track of Vietnamese-Phnom Penh troops in the area 
since the beginning of the rainy season. According to 
early reports, there were two Phnom Penh divisions and 
a Vietnamese division poised against the Khmer Rouge 
strongholds in Battambang. 

“The reinforcements amount to a division strong,” 
Pradit said. 

The intelligence officer said he expects heavy fighting to 
break out between the opposing forces after the Viet- 
namese troops withdrawal starts this week. The forward 
positions of the two sides are about 15 kilometres inside 
Cambodia opposite Baan Nongkok in Khong Yai. 

“The Phnom Penh troops certainly want to destroy the 
Khmer Rouge force in the area. They want to destroy the 
big arms cache believed hidden in the mountain, in order 
to cripple the Khmer Rouge from the start,” he said. 

Son Sann To Visit UN To Try To ‘Avoid War’ 
AU 1609134489 Paris AFP in Enelish 2311 GMT 
1S Sep SY 

[Text] Paris, Sept 15 (AFP)—Son Sann, chief of the 
nauionalist rightist wing of the Cambodian opposition, 
will go to the United Nations in New York on Sunday, 
hoping to be able to “avoid war for the Cambodian 
people’, he told AFP in a Friday interview. 

He said he hoped to obtain “international concertation. 
and particularly on the part of the five permanent 
members of the United Nations Security Council.” in 
the General Assembly. 

He is prime minister of the coalition government of 
Democratic Kampuchea. He told AFP that since Prince 
Norodom Sihanouk is now in Beiying. he (Son Sann) 
would lead the Cambodian resistance’s delegation to the 
General Assembly, where the issue of Cambodia's seat 1s 
to be brought up again. 

Mr. Son Sann, who has just returned trom a trip to 
Bangkok and the refugee camps controlled by his move- 
ment, announced that in New York, he would propose 
that “The international community should make an 
investigation to determine those responsible for crimes 
of genocide in Cambodia”. 

He added that he agreed to the idea that “an interna- 
tional court should judge all of those people’, adding 
that he wanted the persons responsible for Khmer Rouge 
crimes to be removed, but that ““The Khmer Rouge are 
not the only people guilty of genocide”. 

Mr. Son Sann told AFP that Prince Sihanouk had asked 
him by letter to lead the delegation, which will include 
Prince Norodom Ranariddh, head of the Sthanoukist 
National Army and the son of Prince Sihanouk, and 
Khieu Samphan, nominal head of the Khmer Rouge. 

The General Assembly will be the first :mportant forum 
to discuss Cambodia since the Paris Conference in 
August. Mr. Son Sann said he hoped that international 
concertation would make it possible “to reconvene the 
Paris Conference before the six-month date announced”. 
He said such a meeting could be held “immediately after 
the General Assembly”. 

He said that “If war breaks out after the official Viet- 
namese departure from Cambodia (September 26), that 
will be a drama for the people, because that would mean 
either a Khmer Rouge entry into Phnom Penh, or a 
return of Hanoi’s troops. In both cases, that would be the 
end of Cambodia”. 

He indicated the he would stay in New York for around 
a month and a half. 


Statement Rejects SRV Troop Withdrawal 

BK1709013489 (Clandestine) Voie of the National 
Army of Democratic Kampuchea in Cambodian 
2315 GMT 16 Sep 8Y 

[Statement by the Coalition Government of Demo- 
cratic Kampuchea [CGDK] Rejecting the Hanoi Viet- 
namese Enemy Aggressors’ Maneuver of Unilateral 
Troop Pullout”—issued on 12 September] 

[Text] |. Samdech Norodom Sihanouk, leader of Cam- 
bodia’s national resistance forces and president of Dem- 
ocratic Kampuchea, has informed world opinion about 
Vietnam’s maneuver in announcing tts unilateral troop 
pullout at the end of this September. The samdech has 
clearly specified to the world that after September 1989, 
there will still be between 1LOO,000-1 30,000 Vietnamese 
troops hidden in the Phnom Penh regime's army and 
militia forces. 

2. Vietnam has announced a unilateral troop pullout and 
reyected supervision by the United Nations. Therefore, 
no one believes that Vietnam is genuinely withdrawing 
its troops from Cambodia. Many countries the world 
over have expressed great doubts about Vietnam's uni- 
lateral troop pullout. 

3. Vietnam opposes the establishment of a four-party 
provisional Cambodian government headed by Samdech 
Norodom Sihanouk. At the Paris International Confer- 
ence on Cambodia, Nguyen Co Thach, Vietnam's deputy 
prime minister and foreign minister, clearly said 
Vietnam absolutely opposed the setting up of a four- 
party provisional Cambodian government headed by 
Samdech Norodom Sihanouk. At the 10th [number as 
received] summit conference of nonaligned countries 
held recently in Belgrade. Yugoslavia, Vietnam con- 
tinued to adhere to this stubborn stance. 

On 6 September 1989, Vietnamese leader Nguyen Van 
Linh called puppet Heng Samrin to Hanoi and ordered 
this puppet to sign a statement, already prepared by 
Vietnamese leader Nguyen Van Linh himself. which said 
the Heng Samrin regime also absolutely opposed the 
setting up of a four-party provisional Cambodian gov- 
ernment headed by Samdech Norodom Sihanouk. The 
Hanoi Vietnamese oppose establishment of a four-party 
provisional Cambodian government headed by Samdech 
Norodom Sihanouk because they are using tricks to 
maintain only their regime, namely the puppet regime 
propped up in Phnom Penh, so as to continue hiding 
their forces in Cambodia. 

The CGDK has already announced to the international 
community that Vietnam has hidden its forces—both 
Vietnamese civilian forces from Phnom Penh down to 
provinces, districts, communes, and villages in_ this 
puppet regime and military forces in the puppet army 
and militia force—in order to continue serving Viet- 
nam’s Indochinese federation strategy and to continue 
Vietnam's war of aggression in Cambodia. 

18 September 1989 

4. In this situation, the CGDK appeals to cadres and 
combatants of the CGDK’s tripartite nationalist Armed 
Forces to continue uniting and cooperating more closely 
and fighting the Vietnamese aggressors more vigorously 
until Vietnam’s aggressor forces—both regular and irreg- 
ular, open and disguised—are all withdrawn from the 
territory of our beloved Cambodian motherland. 

As Samdech Norodom Sihanouk, leader of Cambodia's 
national resistance forces and president of Democratic 
Kampuchea, said, all of us want peace but peace with no 
independence and no freedom is unacceptable. 

5. The CGDK launches this appeal to compatriot Cam- 
bodian soldiers forced to die on behalf of the Vietnamese 

All compatriots are aware of the difficult position of the 
Vietnamese enemy on the battlefield of aggression in 
Cambodia since you are bearing the brunt of this situa- 
tion yourselves. The Vietnamese are not only having 
difficulties on the battlefield of aggression in Cambodia 
but also in Vietnam, where its economy 1s crumbling. In 
this situation, the world is also more vigorously pres- 
suring Vietnam to withdraw all of its aggressor forces 
from Cambodia. Now Vietnam ts at an impasse; it has 
been compelled to announce its withdrawal from Cam- 
bodia in the hope that Vietnam will receive aid from the 
Western world. However, Vietnam still hides its 
aggressor forces in Cambodia. These forces are hiding 
behind you. This is a last attempt by the Hanoi Viet- 
namese, who are at a complete impasse. Please consider 
the situation of the Vietnamese enemy in the past nearly 
11 years of their war of aggression in Cambodia. 

In June 1988. the Hanoi Vietnamese admitted that over 
50.000 Vietnamese soldiers died on the battlefield of 
aggression in Cambodia; more than 50,000 others were 
wounded. This admission by the Hanoi Vietnamese 
reflects their defeat on the battlefield of aggression in 
Cambodia. Furthermore, the Vietnamese have boasted 
that their Army ts the third army [as received] in the world. 
They displayed their pith helmets from 1979 to 1980, but, 
since then, have been forced to hide themselves. They 
cannot even do this properly. They have to use rags to 
cover this and that area in order to hide their aggressor 
forces in Cambodia; yet, these are still not enough. 

Theretore, please do not allow yourselves to be forced to 
cover the face of the Vietnamese aggressors. The t!me 
has come for compatriots to find good opportunities to 
desert the Vietnamese and return home or to join 
Cambodia's national resistance forces so that the Viet- 
namese aggressors cannot hide behind you and are 
exposed to the world. 

6. The CGDK also appeals to peace- and justice-loving 
countries the world over, which have assisted and sup- 
ported the just cause of the Cambodian people's national 
liberation struggle for nearly 11 years, to continue pro- 
viding this valuable assistance and support and also to 
continue pressuring the Hanoi Vietnamese until the 
Hanor Vietnamese leaders agree to solve the Cambodian 

18 September 1989 

problem politically and comprehensively based on Sam- 
dech Norodom Sihanouk’s five-point peace proposal. 
Only in this way can Cambodia regain its independence, 
sovereignty, territorial integrity, and neutrality and 
enjoy peace and security again and can Southeast Asia 
and the Asia-Pacific region recover peace and security. 

[Dated] 12 September 1989. 

[Signed] Son Sann, prime minister of the CGDK. 
Khieu Samphan, vice president of Democratic Kampu- 
chea in charge of foreign affairs. 

Norodom Ranariddh, personal representative of Sam- 
dech Norodom Sihanouk in Cambodia and Asia. 

Over 200 Soldiers Said To Mutiny, Desert 

BK0609022889 (Clandestine) Voice of the National 
Army of Democratic Kampuchea in Cambodian 
2315 GMT 5 Sep 89 

[Excerpt] Upon learning that over 100 friends, relatives. 
and compatriot Cambodian soldiers had been executed 
by the Vietnamese enemy at Sioeng Sangke [Battambang 
Province] on | September, the remaining compatriot 
Cambodian soldiers—over 200 of them—in the support 
units from Takeo and Kandal Provinces stationed on the 
Peam Ta and Samlot battlefields were very angry. They 
mutinied against the Vietnamese enemy and deserted. 
[passage omitted]. 

More Positions on Pailin Reportedly ‘Liberated’ 

BK 1609002489 (Clandestine) Voice of the National 
Army of Democratic Kampuchea in Cambodian 
2315 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[““News about great and new victories on the Pailin 

[Text] 1. Sre Anteak and Kompong Ley [Battambang 
Province] have been liberated. The Phnom Penh City’s 
789th Division has been smashed. The 309th Division of 
the Vietnamese at Sre Anteak and Kompong Ley has also 
been routed. 

2. Bar Tang Su and Bar Yakha have been liberated. On 
15 September, we completely liberated the position 
networks at Bar Tang Su and Bar Yakha as well as those 
at Stoeng Kach adjacent to the coffee plantation. 

3. Kamrieng is already behind us. It has completely been 
cut off from Sre Anteak and Kompong Ley. This position 
network at Kamrieng 1s defended by Battambang pro- 
vincial units, which have never been through any battle. 

4. Pailin is increasingly shrinking. It is now only over 4 
kilometers from north to south and only over 5 kilome- 
ters from east to west. The forces defending Pailin are 
the 196th and 195th Division and Vietnam’s 2d Divi- 
sion. These are forces which were routed a year ago. 
particularly in April 1989. 


SRV Envoy's Statement on Pullout Questioned 

BK1ISO9065S989 (Clandestine) Voice of the National 
Army of Democratic Kampuchea in Cambodian 
2315 GMT 17 Sep 8Y 

[Unattributed commentary: “How the Hanoi Authort- 
ties Announce Their Troop Withdrawal and How in 
Reality the Aggressor Vietnamese Troops Continue To 
Stay in Cambodia” 

[Text] 1. Vietnamese Ambassador in Bangkok Le Mai 
made an open statement in an attempt to make the others 
hear, accept, and help to fan up his so-called withdrawal of 
sO many aggressor Vietnamese troops and their total 
withdrawal at the end of September 1989. Le Mai gave the 
names of the Vietnamese military regions and divisions to 
be withdrawn at the end of September 1989. 

2. According to the lists announced by Le Mai regarding 
the battlefields and divisions of the aggressor Viet- 
namese troops to be withdrawn at the end of September 
1989. there are only two Vietnamese divisions to be 
withdrawn, namely the 302d Division in the Oddar 
Meanchey-Siem Reap sector and the 330th in the Treng- 
Samlot-Pailin sector. 

Where are all the other Vietnamese divisions which have 
fought and are currently engaging in fierce fightings with 
the Cambodian resistance forces? 

These Vietnamese divisions are: the 339th Division which 
is in charge of the Leach-Pursat area; the 309th Division at 
Kampong Puoy in charge of Battambang-Pailin battlefield, 
the 5th Division renamed 75th Division in Sisophon in 
charge of Malai-Unorth Sisophon battiefield:; the 307th 
and 315th Divisions in the Choam Khsan-Tbeng Mean- 
chey-Chhep area, which are in charge of Preah Vihear and 
West Stung Treng battlefields; the 4th Division—a regi- 
ment posted in Thmar Bang of Koh Kong Province and 
two other regiments scattered in areas from Stoeng Chral 
through to Route 10 in Kompong Speu Province; the 6th 
Division launching activities on Route 26 west of Phnom 
Penh; the 310th Division jaunching activities in the 
eastern part of Kompong Cham Province; the 907th Divi- 
sion posted and launching activities on Mondolkiri battle- 
field: the 950th Division posted and launching activities 
on Kampot battlefield; the 868th Division posted and 
launching activities on Western Leach and Koh Kong Leu 
battlefields; the 55th Naval Division posted and launching 
activities in Koh Kong Province; the 101 st Naval Division 
posted and launching activities in Kompong Som: the 
NZH Naval Division posted and launching activities in 
Kompong Som and West Kampot. 

In addition to these divisions, there are also Vietnamese 
regiments assigned to various provinces, such as Regi- 
ment 7702 in Kompong Cham Province, Regiment 7703 
in Svay Rieng Province, Regiment 7704 in Battambang 
Province, Regiment 7705 in Siem Reap Province, Regi- 
ment 7706 in Prey Veng Province, Regiment 7708 
posted along the Basak River bank in Kandal Province. 
Regiment 7707 in Kratie Province. Regiment 7701 in 


Kompong Thom Province, Regiment 9901 in Kompong 
Chhnang Province, Regiment 9903 in Pursat Province. 
Regiment 9904 in Kampot Province, Regiment 9905 in 
Takeo Province, Regiment 5501 in Mondolkin Prov- 
ince. Regiment 5502 in Ratanakiri Province, Regiment 
5503 in Stung Treng Province. and Regiment 5504 in 
Preah Vihear Province. 

There are also a number of the Vietnamese independent 
regiments, such as the Independent Regiment Nos 01. 
06. O7, and il? posted and launching activities along 

Route 6 1n areas stretching from the intersection of 

Routes 6 and 21 to Route 69; Independent Regiment 
Nos 14, 118. and 196 posted and launching activities in 
Mondolkiri Province. 

3. Vietnamese Ambassador in Bangkok Le Mai did not 
mention all these divisions of the aggressor Vietnamese 
troops. Why are they leaving these forces in Cambodia” 
Their only purpose is to keep these Vietnamese torces. in 
disguise, for carrying on their war and further occupying 

Theretore, the war of aggression and occupation of 

Cambodia 1s still going on. The true nature of the 
ongoing war in Cambodia 1s the war of aggression and 
occupation launched by the Hanoi authorities. It 1s nota 
civil war in any type. 

4. Vietnamese Ambassador in Bangkok Le Mai has 
unilaterally declared the names of the military fronts and 
the number of Vietnamese divisions to be withdrawn 
from Cambodia by the end of September 1989. He was 
the one who attended the recent Paris Internationa! 
Conterence and resolutely objected to the UN interna- 
tional supervision of the total withdrawal of all cavego- 
ries of Vietnamese troops from Cambodia and Cambo- 
dia’s quadripartism. 

All these constitute the tricky and cunning schemes that 
Vietnamese Ambassador to Bangkok Le Mai, as well as 
Nguyen Co Thach. Vietnam’s notorious diplomat. have 
kept announcing 1n an attempt to fool the international 

However, until now, that 1s even before the Paris confer- 
ence was held, the majority of the international public has 
never believed in all the lies by the Hanoi aggressors. by 
Nguyen Co Thach, and by Vietnamese Ambassador Le 
Mai. The international public has kept demanding the 
genuine and effective UN international supervision on the 
withdrawal of Vietnamese troops from Cambodia. 


Daily on Suharto-Gorbachev Talks, Trade Protocol 
BK1I6090 73489 Jakarta MERDEKA in Indonesian 

13 Sep 8Y p § 
(Editorial: “Republic of Indonesia - Soviet Consensus] 

| Text] Finally, a meeting of great historic importance for 
the Republic of Indonesia and the Soviet Union took 

18 September 1989 

place. President Suharto and Soviet President Mikhail 
Gorbachev met face-to-face at the Kremlin in Moscow 
on Monday |! 1 September]. All members of the interna- 
tional community certainly observed and monitored it. 

(of course. they wondered what the Republic of Indo- 
nesia and the Soviet Union would do. since relations 
between the two countries had been lukewarm for over 2 
decades. This fact has been countered by a joint state- 
ment entitled the Foundations of the Friendship and 
Cooperative Relations between the Republic of Indonesia 
and the USSR. 

it 1s clear from the consensus between the two countries 
that the two sides are mindful of each other's sociopolitical 
and economic systems. Thus. the two sides can enhance 
mutual understanding and mutually advantageous cooper- 
ation through expanding their bilateral relations and coop- 
eration. Moreover. they will respect each other. 

The two sides will actively develop friendly relations and 
constructive Cooperation on the basis of equality, sover- 
eignty. noninterference in each other's internal affairs, 
and mutual advantages. The two sides will try to develop 
qualitatively new dimensions in their relations. 

They have also agreed to expand and activate political 
dialogue and cooperation at international forums. In 
short. the two sides have agreed to base their thinking on 
demilitarization. democracy. and the elimination of 
ideological factors. 

In addition to the consensus, a protocol on economic 
cooperation and trade was also signed. The essence of 
the protocol on economic cooperation and trade 1s, 
among other things. the enhancement of economic coop- 
eration between the two countries and between the 
private Indonesian sector and Soviet economic bodies. 

The two countries have agreed on forms of trade, joint 
ventures. and the processing of commodities to be mar- 
keted in third countries. In short, many agreements 
embodied in the joint statement reflect identical views 
shared by the two countries. 

The two countries share identical views on various global 
political issues. such as the elimination of nuclear 
weapons, the economic and environment issues, and the 
role of the Nonaligned Movement. 

The Republic of Indonesia-Soviet statement issued fol- 
lowing the meeting between the two heads of state has 
clearly countered negative voices still heard in Indo- 
nesia. Glasnost and perestroyka in the Soviet Union 
have gradually enhanced the country’s image among the 
international community. 

The consensus and economic cooperation and trade 
between the Republic of Indonesia and the Soviet Union 
show how President Suharto ts accurately anticipating 
the latest changes and developments in the world, par- 
ticularly in the Socialist bloc. 

18 September 1989 

The previous prediction by certain Indonesian circles 
that everything can change has misfired. Soviet foreign 
policy under the leadership of Mikhail Gorbachev. 
which has been repeatedly reaffirmed, is consistently 
based on stark realities. 

There 1s, accordingly, no sign at all that the Soviet Union 
will do what many circles have worried that they will 
do—that 1s, to export its ideology. Instead, the Soviet 
Union under the leadership of Mikhail Gorbachev 
highly respects various sociopolitical and economic sys- 
tems in the world. 

The trauma which has been loudly talked about should 
no longer be repeatedly kept alive, and the hypersensi- 
tive attitude of certain Indonesian circles should no 
longer be preserved. 

So many changes have taken place over the past 2 
decades. All nations have been awakened to search for 
their own identities. Many nations have begun to realize 
that the assumption that a superpower can serve as a 
universal model ts entirely wrong. 

The international community has now recognized and 
realized that each nation has its own political system or 
ideology different from others. Indeed, this has become a 
vivid reality for all human beings on earth. 

With such reasoning, the political consensus and eco- 
nomic cooperation and trade between the Republic of 
Indonesia and the Soviet Union will strengthen the 
efforts of all members of the international community to 
create a new world economic order. For the Indonesian 
people themselves, this will open wide opportunities for 
the acceleration of the development of our country prior 
to the coming era of takeoff. 

We can learn sophisticated technologies from the Soviet 
Union. We can turn this country into a new potential 
market. Moreover, Soviet economists have predicted that 
the country’s economy will recover in the next 3 years. 

Japanese White Paper Details Soviet Local Power 

BK 1609082389 Jakarta Domestic Service in Indonesian 
WOOO GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Station commentary: “White Book on Japan’s Defense] 

[Text] Last Tuesday [12 September], the Japanese 
Defense Agency published a white book which gives 
details of the Soviet military power in the Far East. 
According to the White Paper on Japan’s defense quoted 
by REUTER in Tokyo, the Soviet Union has improved 
the quality of its troops deployed near Japan. The White 
Paper also mentions Soviet-North Korean military rela- 
tions. Without giving any figures, the white book on 
Japan’s defense says the Soviet Union has supplied 
North Korea with fighters such as MIG-29 and surface- 
to-air guided missiles, which may be SA-5 guided mis- 
stiles. In return, Pyongyang has allowed Soviet military 
aircraft to overfly North Korea’s airspace during their 


flights between Vladivostok and Cam Ranh Bay in 
Vietnam. It also says the Soviet Union and North Korea 
have conducted naval exercises in the Sea of Japan, the 
latest of which was conducted in October 1988. 

The White Paper on Japan’s defense reminds us of a 
White Paper on West Germany’s defense published in 
1979. not long after the United States and the Soviet 
Union signed the SALT II accord in Vienna, which did 
not cover intermediate-range guided missiles, although 
Moscow already had sophisticated SS-20 guided mis- 
siles. The White Paper on West Germany's defense 
subsequently prompted NATO to deploy intermediate- 
range guided missiles in West Europe. However. the 
Soviet Union and the United States later succeeded in 
reaching an agreement on the elimination of all interme- 
diate-range guided nuclear missiles. 

The West German-U:S. alliance 1s multilateral, but the 
Japanese-U.S. alliance is bilateral. Under the bilateral 
alliance, the United States is responsible for Japan’s 
defense. The Japanese Constitution forbids Japan to 
settle international disputes by military means. How- 
ever, the Constitution does not forbid Japan to have a 
self-defense force to protect its internal security. The 
White Paper on Japan's defense still portrays the Soviet 
Union as a major military threat in the Far East. Because 
of this, it was criticized by an official of the Soviet 
Embassy at a news conference in Tokyo only 2 days later. 

Suharto Meets Baden-Wurttemberg Premier 18 Sep 

BK 1809100289 Jakarta ANTARA in English 
0918 GMT 18 Sep 8&9 

[Text] Jakarta, Sept 18 (OANA-ANTARA)—Indonesia 1s 
seen aS a most potential country for investments and 
long-term cooperation by both the West German Govern- 
ment and private business, a West German leader stated. 

The West German leader, Dr Lothar Spath. the prime 
minister of Baden-Wurttemburg. made the statement 
after he was received by President Suharto at the Bina 
Graha [Presidential Office] here Monday. 

Dr Spath is visiting Indonesia since Friday at the invi- 
tation of Minister for Research and Technology B.J. 
Habibie. He brought along a group of 30 West German 
businessmen interested in doing business in Indonesia. 

He told reporters that President Suharto and he discussed 
general economic policy particularly relating to the devel- 
opment of joint ventures between West German and 
Indonesian medium- and small-scale businesses. 

Last year he also visited Indonesia and also had talks 
with President Suharto. 

During the talks Monday, President Suharto was accom- 
panied by Minister Habibie while Dr Spath by the West 
German ambassador to Indonesia Theodor Wallau. [as 
received, bureau records list Theodor Wallau as ambas- 
sador to Hungary] 


The state of Baden-Wurttemburg is the most industrially 
developed the various states in West Germany. 

Meanwhile Minister Habibie said that even if only 10 
per cent of t medium- and small-scale businesses of the 
two countries were involved in joint businesses, that 
would already mean an opportunity for about 400 to 500 
Indonesian businesses to grow rapidly. 


Phoumi Vongvichit Returns From SFRY 

BK 1609033089 Vientiane Domestic Service in Lao 
0000 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Text] A high-level delegation of our Lao Government led 
by Phoum: Vorgvichit, Political Bureau member of the 
Lao People’s Revolutionary Party Central Committee and 
acting president of the republic, safely returned to Vien- 
tiane yesterday afternoon [15 September] after attending 
the celebration of the 20th national day anniversary of the 
Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriyah and partici- 
pating in the Ninth Nonaligned Summit meeting, which 
was held from 4-7 September in Belgrade, Yugoslavia. 

At the celebration ceremony marking the 20th anniversary 
of Libya’s national day, Phoumi Vongvichit was honorably 
sitting among 22 heads of state and vice presidents at the 
ceremony platform. On the occasion, the Libyan host 
awarded our acting president with the national gold medal 
called Firind Fath or great honor—medal of highest dis- 
tinction of the Libyan nation. During the visit to Libya, 
Phoum: Vongvichit also called on Libyan leader Colonel 
al-Qadhdhafi, during which both sides attached profound 
significance to and praised the close relations between the 
two peoples of Laos and Libya. 

After ending the visit to Libya, the high-level delegation 
of our Lao Government proceeded to the SFRY to 
participate in the ninth summit meeting of heads of state 
and government of nonaligned countries in Belgrade. On 
the occasion, the acting president of our country deliv- 
ered a significant speech at the meeting: the speech was 
already reported earlier. 

While in Belgrade to attend the Ninth Nonaligned 
Summit, Phoum: Vongvichit also met with members of 
the Presidency and other dignitaries of the Socialist 
Federal Republic of Yugoslavia. 

Singapore's Decision on U.S. Bases Criticized 

BK1309074189 Vientiane Domestic Service in Lao 
0000 GMT 13 Sep 8Y 

{Unattributed article: “Singapore: Base and Concern” ] 

[Text] In recent years. Singapore’s prestige has been 
resounding throughout the world as one of the four 
dragons, or newly industrialized countries. in Asia. How- 
ever, that country recently became a source of great 
concern and fear among the countries in Southeast Asia. 

18 September 1989 

including the ASEAN countries, when it extended an 
invitation to a foreign Country to set up military bases on 
its territory. This action has been widely condemned by 
global public opinion. 

The Singapore Government's decision not only violates a 
fundamental agreement reached among the ASEAN coun- 
tries, which stipulates that all member countries must try 
to remove foreign military bases from this region and must 
cooperate with one another to turn Southeast Asia into a 
zone of peace, cooperation, and neutrality, free from 
nuclear weapons, but also runs counter to current reality in 
this region and the world, in which movements on disar- 
mament, the reduction of forces, and removal of foreign 
military bases are under way and peaceful cooperation 
among nations. regardless of differences in political sys- 
tems, has been extensively consolidated. People all over 
the world are wondering why Singapore has overlooked all 
of these epochal developments. 

Singapore’s move has caused great concern among all 
countries [in the region]. including the ASEAN coun- 
tries. Some of the ASEAN countries have complained 
that Singapore should have consulted with them first 
because its decision has affected the security of the entire 
region. Ahmad Amin Jaaffar. undersecretary of the For- 
eign Ministry of Malaysia. said: Of course, all ASEAN 
countries are entitled to their sovereign rights, but they 
must realize that they also share certain common obli- 
gations. We should not make any moves that may be 
harmful to our common goals. In an era in which fall 
countries in] the world are interrelated and interdepen- 
dent, one must look at oneself and others as well in 
making any decisions. 

Opposition to the decision made by the Singapore Gov- 
ernment and the United States is also reflected in the 
Statement issued at the 10th ASEAN Parliamentary Con- 
ference held in Manila in late August, which called for the 
removal of all foreign military bases from this region and 
for ASEAN member countries to seriously and strictly 
abide by the fundamental agreement. The move by Singa- 
pore and the United States has also made the people of 
Asia and the world see more clearly that the United States 
is still pursuing its efforts to turn Southeast Asia into a 
militarized zone under its domination, and to use force 
and coercion in its relations with other states. 

The current world is moving away from confrontation. 
the use of force. and the creation of mutual hostility 
toward mutual cooperation and assistance. All states are 
requested to maintain and more profoundly and exten- 
sively strengthen and build this process. A concerted 
rejection of the use of force and the building of military 
might in return for peaceful coexistence would certainly 
contribute to promoting peace and security in the Asia- 
Pacific region. 

18 September 1989 


Aquino Urged To Oppose U.S. on Generics Issue 

HK 1509033789 Manila PHILIPPINE DAILY 
INQUIRER in English 15 Sep 89 p 4 

[Editorial: “Government Must Stand Firm on US. 
Generics Demand” } 

[Text] With unmitigated arrogance, the United States 
has again ordered the Philippine government to do its 
bidding or else.... 

The latest U.S. edict, contained in the so-called “talking 
points” prepared by the U.S. State Department, urges 
President Aquino “to implement the generics law in as 
non-discriminatory and non-compulsory manner as pos- 
sible, and to make clear to the Congress (her) opposition 
to dills aimed at the pharmaceutical industry.” 

What happens if the Philippine government chooses to 
ignore the order? 

The threat is clear, even if veiled with solicitude. The 
paper says legislation against the drug companies would 
“sour the climate for all foreign investment in the 
Philippines and jeopardize development efforts” being 
pursued by the two countries. It warns that such actions 
would not sit well with the heads of drug companies who 
are on the boards of multinational firms, international 
banks and foundations and make them “unlikely to be 
sympathetic to investment.” Thus, it adds, “serious 
damage to the Philippines’ reputation as a good place to 
invest” would result. 

Essentially, the State Department argues that the 
Generics Act of 1988 infringes on industrial property 
rights of drug companies related to trademarks and 
patents and “deprives consumers of the freedom to 
choose branded pharmaceuticals.” 

The first part of the argument is better left to the courts 
to determine. But the second part exposes the worst of 
the American ideal of free enterprise. For in the Philip- 
pines where millions wallow in abject poverty, not too 
many people enjoy the luxury of choice among brands— 
only the choice to have or have not. 

In requiring generic labelling. the government has 
squarely addressed the problem of runaway prices of 
medicines, caused largely by expensive advertising 
among competitors. 

Unfortunately. this is one “talking point” ignored by 
U.S. policymakers in their rush to defend their pharma- 
ceutical companies. 

Certainly, the State Department paper won't be the last 
word on the issue from the U.S. When Vice President Dan 
Quayle visits the Philippines this month, he can be 
expected to raise it again since his home state of Indiana 
plays host to the world’s biggest pharmaceutical company. 


Through him, Ms. Aquino should convey the govern- 
ment’s firm resolve to push through with the implemen- 
tation of the generics law. And while she 1s at it. Ms. 
Aquino could also remind American officialdom that 
colonialism has long gone out of fashion. This is one 
ume the President can live up to her dictum that she 
won't take unsolicited advice—and presumably threat- 
ening words-—from anyone, least of all foreigners. 

That failing. nothing better could signal official displea- 
sure over American meddling than the cancellation of 
her state visit to the U.S. later this year, as advised by 
Sen. Orlando Mercado. This would spare her the trouble 
of explaining to U.S. officials that, like them, she ts 
sworn to execute the law of the land, even if American 
interests will be prejudiced in the process. 

Maceda Wants U.S. Apology Over Arms Case 

HK1809110089 Manila Manila Broadcasting Company 
DZRH in Tagalog 0800 GMT 18 Sep 8Y 

[Excerpt] Senator Maceda said the United States has to 
apologize and explain the involvement of the Philippine 
president in the failed attempt by representative Nicanor 
de Guzman to smuggle in some 314 firearms. The anti- 
Malacanang senator stressed this point when he was inter- 
viewed by Malacanang newsmen after meeting with Pres- 
ident Aquino. Maceda wants the Philippine Ambassador 
to Washington Emanuel Pelaez recalled and not to resume 
his post until the United States apologizes for involving 
the Philippine head of state in the arms smuggling case. He 
expressed anger and concern over the disclosure by the 
U.S. Bureau of Alcohol. Tobacco. and Firearms that 
President Aquino signed the purchase permit to buy the 
guns in California. However. it was learned that this 
document containing the president's signature does not 
exist, even though the firearms dealer was made to believe 
otherwise. The guns were discovered in Congressman De 
Guzman’s luggage. [passage omitted] 

Aquino Orders Probe 

HK1609092989 Manila Manila Broadcasting Company 
DZRH in Tagalog 0800 GMT16 Sep 89 

[Report on interview with President Corazon Aquino 
and Defense Minister Fidel Ramos by unidentified 
reporter inside Camp Crame—date not given] 

[Text] President Corazon Aquino has instructed the 
National Bureau of Investigations [NBI] to investigate 
the origin of a document. allegedly carrying her signa- 
ture, which authorized the import of firearms into the 
country by Congressman Nicanor de Guzman, Jr, of 
Nueva Ecya. 

Speaking in an interview, the president described the 
document used to import 314 firearms as a_ fake, 
claiming that authorization for such an import should 
not have come from her but from the PC-INP [Philip- 
pine Constabulary-Integrated National Police] chief, 


who, in turn, would issue it only after receiving clearance 
trom the Department of National Defense [DND]. 

{Begin recording in English] [Aquino] We have gotten 
reports that apparently the authorization carried my 
signature on it. But I would like everybody to know that 
| have never signed any authorization in the matter of 
importation of firearms because that is not part of my 
duties. It is the PC chief who is authorized to sign the 
authorization after getting a clearance from the Secretary 
of National Defense. 

[Reporter] Are you going to have that signature examined? 

{ Aquino] | know for a fact that I did not sign it, so what 
| would like to know is: Who forged my signature? And 
maybe we can get to the bottom of this by asking the 
person who presented it, because he will have to explain 
how he got such papers authorizing him to import 
firearms, because if my signature is there, he will have to 
explain when he supposedly got it from me, because | 
never signed any such authorization. 

[Reporter] Have you directed an official investigation? 

[Aquino] Well, this will be part of the investigation being 
undertaken by the NBI, and also in preparation for the 
filing of charges. 

[Reporter] On the NBI, Mrs President, what are the 
latest developments in the investigation? We understand 
that Director Carpio has reportedly [words indistinct]. 

{ Aquino] He has been able...[changes thought] I think he 
is already finished with the sworn statements of the 
people in the airport at the time...well, when the arrival 
of this shipment of guns. So, I think at this point, maybe 
they have already finished with all of these statements of 
the concerned individuals, so this will be part of the 
information that they will furnish the fiscal [prosecutor] 
in order to assist him tn... [end recording] 

In particular, the president ordered the NBI to find out 
who forged her signature. In its ongoing investigations on 
an attempted smuggling of guns by a congressman, the 
Lower House found out from the U.S. Bureau of Alcohol, 
Tobacco, and Firearms that the import permit used to 
purchase the 314 firearms carried the signature of the 
president. The NBI has been instructed by the president to 
spearhead the investigation into the smuggling attempt. It 
has so far obtained the sworn statements of employees at 
the Niney Aquino International Airport, which will be 
turned over to the Pasay City Prosecutor's Office to 
support charges filed against the alleged smugglers. 

The president also directed Philippine Airlines in Los 
Angeles to buy more X-ray machines in order to check 
the smuggling of guns into the Philippines. 

Meanwhile, speaking on the question of whether to burn 
or distribute to the Constabulary the guns confiscated at 
the airport, the president had this to say: 

FBIS-F AS-89-179 
18 September 1989 

{Begin Aquino recording in English} Well. as you your- 
self say. we are still waiting for the seizure proceedings to 
finish so that we can find out once and tor all whether the 
importation of these firearms were done legally or ille- 
gally. If they will be clearly stated as being imported 
illegaily and theretore belonging to government, then- 
...well, after what you have said, we will again study this. 

But I want to tell you that | really want to make a very clear 
example of this, because it seems that we have to impress 
upon all that there are laws and that these laws have to be 
followed. And when we were meeting in the cabinet, it 
seemed to me that one way of impressing upon our people 
our firm resolve in going after these people who import 
guns illegally, that maybe destroying them will be a very 
dramatic signal for these illegal activities to stop. However. 
I did not say that all will be burned 

So I will ask the secretary of defense and the chief of staff 
to study this, but I will tell you right now, unless they can 
come up with a more convincing argument, my position 
really 1s to set the example and to perhaps destroy these 
illegally procured firearms. But anyway. I will wait tor 
further study on this. I might as well tell you that one of 
the officers present in our cabinet workshop. who used to 
be...well, he was chief of staff...[changes thought] | was 
told that in the past, they were doing this—I think before 
martial law. I think we have to take really very decisive 
measures against this. And in the matter of lacking 
firearms, I think we will just have to get more ap)ropri- 
ations for this lack of firearms so that we can supply our 
men in uniform the necessary firearms without having to 
resort to using firearms that are illegally brought into the 
country. [end recording] 

Meanwhile, the defense secretary had this to say: 

[Begin recording in English] [Ramos] May 1 just... 
[changes thought] There 1s an existing policy which you 
might be interested in. And it is the unit and the 
municipality that confiscate the firearms are going to be 
the ones that will have the first priority in receiving the 
firearms if, after due process. they are to be confiscated 
or seized, and therefore become property of the govern- 
ment. And some of your company commanders are in 
areas where I think you can mount a more active 
campaign against loose firearms. 

[Reporter] It may be that could be a very good effective... 

[Ramos, interrupting] The president approved this 
policy as early as March 1988. when she met the mayors 
for the first time and this matter was brought up. And we 
followed this up with a DND directive, so that this 1s in 
writing and your mayors and your station commanders 
know this. But maybe this did not get to you, and the 
idea 1s to keep them as an incentive to the unit that 
seized the firearms. 

[Reporter] How many firearms did we recover? 

18 September 1989 

[Ramos] I think General Montano can mention that 
more than 1,000 loose firearms were brought tn by the 
PC in the first semester. [end recording} 
Those were President Aquino and Secretary Fide! 
Ramos during a dialogue inside Camp Crame. 

Chief Admits ‘Loopholes’ 

HK1809110489 Manila Radio Veritas in lagaloe 
0900 GMT 18 Sep 89 

[Text] Philippine Constabulary Integrated National 
Police [PC-INP] chief Major General Ramon Montano 
today ordered a review of the military's guidelines for 
issuing firearms importation permits. Montano gave this 
directive after attending a House Committee on 
National Defense and Security hearing which ts investi- 
gating Congressman Nicanor de Guzman’s involvement 
in a recent attempt to smuggle guns into the country. 

At the hearing, the PC chief and INP director genera! 
admitted that Armed Forces of the Philippines [AFP] 
rules on firearms importation contain numerous loop- 
holes. He added that the gun importation permit used by 
another person involved in the same gunrunning inci- 
dent, identified as Major Jacinto Vinuya,. carrying Pres- 
ident Aquino’s signature, is a fake. 

According to Montano there are strong indications that 
old permits issued by the PC-INP are being recycled by 
dishonest citizens and government officials . 

At the hearing. Montano also admitted that he granted 
Vinuya permission to purchase three guns in the United 
States in 1988. However, he claimed that Vinuya assured 
him that he has not made any purchases in the United 
States since September last year. The guns were report- 
edly intended for personal use by Vinuya and two of his 
colleagues at the CHPG. From Camp Aguinaldo. this 1s 
Jonathan Cristobal reporting for Radio Veritas 

Aquino on Quayle Visit, Mindaneo Plebiscite 

HK180910S5089 Manila Radio Veritas in Lagalog 
0900 GMT 18 Sep 89 

[News conference with President Corazon Aquino by 
members of Malacanang press corps in Malacanang: date 
not given—recorded in English: monitored in progress} 

[Text] [Aquino] ...Well. | have also gotten a report that 
Nur Misuari is asking his followers to campaign for a 
no-vote with regard to the plebiscite okaying the Mind- 
anao Autonomous Region. What | hope will happen is 
that since the government will be in this with a ver 
Strong information campaign. Nur Misuari should just 
allow the people to learn for themselves and to study 
whether they should vote yes or no in the coming 
plebiscite. So long as our people are free to decide for 
themselves whether they want to be part of the autono- 
mous region or no...this is all that we in government are 
looking for, that we inform them properly and then for 
them to decide on how they will vote after that. 


[Reporter] Do we expect the recent spate of bombings 
over the weekend will scare the people and [words 
indistinct]? And the perpetrators of these are believed to 
be Muslims. Do you suppose that the Muslims who are 
against the organic act are setting off their attacks to 
disrupt the plebiscite and 11 may work because they are 
now apparently sowing terror here in Metro Manila’ 

[Aquino] So far, we have not had any report directly 
linking this particular incident to the plebiscite. so | 
would like to look at it, first of all, as an isolated case 
Anyway, the investigations will continue so that we will 
find out what are the motives behind it. 

[Reporter] The pro-administration Lakas ng Demokra- 
ukong Pilipino [Struggle of Philippine Democrats— 
LDP] has elected Senator Neptali Gonzales as the new 
president. What do you expect from the new LDP 
leadership and how true 1s the report that Gonzales has 
only agreed to be LDP president after reportedly forging 
an agreement with you that he will also be the Senate 

{ Aquino] Well. first of all, there is no agreement with me 
in so far as the Senate presidency is concerned because 
that 1s not mine to give. It 1s up to the senators to decide 
whom they want to be the Senate President. | am not a 
member of the LDP. In fact. | do not belong to any 
political party but | am really grateful to the LDP for the 
support that they have been giving to me, especially in 
the House of Representatives. insofar as administration 
bills are concerned. 

Weil. | hope that with Senator Gonzales as the presicent 
of the LDP. perhaps we could also get that kind of 
support in the Senate insofar as my administration bills 
are concerned. 

[Reporter] U.S. Vice President Dan Quayle is expected 
to be in the Philippines on September 26. And it ts 
reported that military matters, particularly the contro- 
versy over the U.S. military facilities in Clark and Subic. 
are expected to be on the vice president's agenda. 
Ma'am. what do you expect from the visit of Vice 
President Quayle and will you take up with him the 
matter of the U.S. bases? 

{| Aquino] There is no set agenda for my meeting with the 
vice president. And in fact, | understand that this 1s more 
of a familiarization tour for him. | suppose that while 11 1s 
true that there have be: y senators and congressmen 
from the United Siat ng here. | imagine that the 
vice president of the L |... States would like to see for 
himself and make his own assessment with regard to the 
situation obtaining here and perhaps he would also report 
to President Bush about what he sees and hears here 

[Reporter] Ma‘am, will he be carrying the official request 
trom Washington to the Philippine Government to start 
talks by December this year? 

{ Aquino] I really don’t know. | have said betore that we 
are waiting for a formal request from the United States 


Government with regard to starting talks on the future of 
the US. facilities on our bases. | don't know if Vice 
President Quayle will be prepared to come here with the 
official request. 

[Reporter] Mrs President. | have a question. The 
Supreme Court upheld the government's power not to 
issue travel documents to deposed President Marcos and 
his family. The same high court ruling, however, showed 
that the Supreme Court was divided on the constitution- 
ality of the issue and Supreme Court Chief Justice 
Marcelo Fernan broke the tic. [passage indistinct] Do 
you think the Supreme Court decision has strengthened 
or weakened the government's decision against the 
return of deposed President Marcos” 

[Aquino] Well. I think «t definitely strengthens our 
position and while it 1s a very close decision, still, the 
majority decided and agreed with our position that it 1s 
not time to allow Mr Marcos to come back. 

[Reporter] How true is it that there are overtures from 
Hawaii that the Marcoses are ready to negotiate with 
your government? 

{ Aquino] | have not received any such overtures. If they 
have done this through a third party the matter has not 
yet been reported to me but | have made it clear that I 
have not authorized anybody to speak for this govern- 
ment insofar as settling out of court the matter of 
illegally obtained wealth by the Marcoses. 

Aquino Says Generics Drug Law Must be Enforced 

HK 1809063589 Quezon City Radvo ng Bayan in Tagalog 
1300 GMT 17 Sep 89 

{Interview with President Corazon Aquino by “Mag- 
tanong sa Pangulo” (Ask the President) program host 
Frankie Batacan: date and piace not given—recorded: 
passages within slantlines are recorded in English] 

[Excerpt] [Passage omitted] [Batacan] Why do U-S. 
Government officials want to block and to impose 
Sanctions against the Philippines in connection with the 
enforcement of the Generic Drugs Act, Dr Bengzon” 
There was a report coming from the United States 
Stating that a U.S. official. | am not sure whether he 
comes from the Health Department or a solon, report- 
edly said that sanctions wil be imposed against the 
Philippines if we continue to use generic drugs. 

[Aquino] | am going to answer that. /As president of the 
Philippines, | am committed to execute our laws, and 
this 1s already a law. and not only the fact that the 
Generics Drug Act 1s already a law. but because it 1s our 
desire to help the poor to be able to afford safe and 
effective medicine./ So, we all have to cooperate with 
each other for the speedy implementation of the 
Generics Drug Law. [passage omitted) 

18 September 1989 

Aquino To Raise Agriculture Issues on U.S. Trip 
in English 15 Sep 8Y p 12 

{ Text] During her state visit to the US. in November, 
President Aquino 1s expected to bring several agricul- 
tural issues affecting the country to the attention of 
proper U.S. authorities. 

4 briefing report furnished by agricultural attache to the 
U.S. Ruben J. Pascual. shows that the President's agenda 
with U.S. agricultural officials will include the restora- 
tion of the country’s 24 

historic Share on U.S. sugar import quota, anti-tropical 
oil labelling bills and the country’s access on new food 
and agricultural products in the U.S. market. 

Although recent reports revealed that the U.S. has 
increased the Philippine share in the 1989 sugar import 
quota by 138.975 tons, the Philippine share of 298.875 
tons represents only 15 

of the total U.S. import quota of 1.986 bilhon. 

The President 1s also expected to touch on pending bills 
in the U.S. Congress affecting the country’s sugar 
exports, including one proposing a new sugar policy 
favoring Caribbean Basin countries. 

The Philippines is pushing for inclusion in the new sugar 

Premium on Sugar 

Another sugar issue which Mrs. Aquino 1s expected to 
touch on 1s the 1990 Farm Bill. still in preparation. 
which proposes the reduction of premium prices on 
sugar imports. from $0.22 per pound to only $0.12 per 

Mr. Pascual also noted the need for the President to 
discuss the “ill” effects of the campaign against tropical 
oils in the United States. The campaign, started in 1987 
both by private sector and lawmakers, triggered efforts to 
put down coconut oil and palm oi! 

Although earlier bills against tropical oils have been 
successfully blocked by Philippine lobbyists in Wash- 
ington, two bills (HR [House Resolution] 2148 and 
S.1109) are presently pending in the U.S. Congress 
which require labels on all food packages. 

Although the bills do not discriminate against tropical 
oils, the protectionist stance of the bills, he said, will also 
adversely affect the tropical oils industry. 

Ban On Mangoes 

Mrs. Aquino may also touch on the possible lifting of the 
ban on Philippine mangoes imposed by U.S. Depart- 
ment of Agriculture. The U.S. ban started in 1982 when 
American authorities found traces of weevil infestation 
in some fruits. 

18 September 1989 

With the present survey being conducted by USDA 
authorities On mangoes coming from Guimaras, Iloilo. 
local agriculture authorities are optimistic that the fruits 
will be cleared of any weevil and fruit fly infestation. 

The Philippine Government ts also expected to propose 
quarantine methods such as controlling of fruit move- 
ment within “free zones” and vapor heat treatment. 

PL 480 

Ms. Aquino will most likely discuss her government's 
request for the future availment of the U.S. Public Law 
480 program on rice, wheat and tobacco. to prevent any 
delays on negotiations. 

Other matters which the President is expected to discuss 
include request for technical and funding assistance for 
the upgrading of the local meat inspection system and 
allow easy access of local meat and poultry products in 
U.S. bases; support for rural cooperatives development. 
and increase in American investments in Philippine 

Renegade Colonel Hints at Another Coup Attempt 

OW 1609095589 Tokvo KYODO in English 0925 GMT 
16 Sep 89 

[Text] Manila, Sept. 16 KYODO—The leader of the 
failed right-wing coup to oust President Corazon Aquino 
in 1987 hinted that a new bid to grab power will be 
staged if political and economic conditions continue to 
deteriorate, a Manila newspaper reported Saturday. 

“It will be the people who will judge their situation and 
tell us when to act,” said Cashiered Army Lt. Col. 
Gregorio Honasan in answer to written questions sent by 

“We listened to them in February 1986. we listened to 
them in August 1987, we are listening to them now.” he 
added, referring to the rightist military revolt that top- 
pled Aquino’s predecessor, Ferdinand Marcos. and the 
bloody coup attempt against Aquino two years ago. 

Reacting to Honasan’s statement, Aquino expressed con- 
fidence the military will support her government. 

“Tam very confident that I have the support of the great 
majority of the Armed Forces of the Philippines and that 
it will be very difficult for Honasan to stage another coup 
attempt such as the one he managed in 1987.” Aquino 
told reporters. 

Honasan said there is growing cynicism among the 
people toward the Aquino administration and this can 
erupt into popular indignation. 

He said Aquino could only show “cosmetic changes” not 
concrete achievements during her first three years in 
power compared to the first three years of Marcos as 


He expressed hope that aquino would “acknowledge her 
limitations soon and allow tor a peacetul transition to a 
more competent and capable administration.” 

Honasan was a key leader of reformist soldiers who 
triggered a peaceful civilian-backed uprising to end 20 
years of Marcos rule in February 1986. 

He led mutinous troops in an assault on the presidential 
palace during the August 28. 1987 coup attempt that left 
53 people dead and wounded more than 300 others, 
including Aquino’s only son. 

He was captured in December 1987 and held prisoner on 
a Navy ship anchored in Manila Bay but escaped with 
his guards the following April and has since been on the 
military’s most wanted list. 

Manglapus To Leave for UN Meeting in New York 

HK 1609040389 Manila Far East Broadcasting 
Company in English 2300 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] Foreign Affairs Secretary Rau! Manglapus will 
leave for New York today to attend the 44th United 
Nations General Assembly on September 19. Mangla- 
pus, who will be accompanied by Ambassador Victor 
Garcia, will be away for 3 weeks. This means that he will 
not be around during the visit here of U.S. Vice Presi- 
dent Dan Quayle, starting September 26. 

PRC Says Taiwan Visit Violates One-China Rule 

HK1ISO9O94789 Manila Manila Broadcasting Company 
DZRH in Tagalog 0800 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] President Aquino’s reception of Taiwanese busi- 
nessmen in Malacanang 1s a violation to the country’s 
one-China policy. This was according to a statement of 
protest issued by the Chinese Embassy in Manila. For 
the details. here is Rey Arquiza. Mobile Unit 21: 

[Begin recording] The Chinese Embassy in Manila ts 
preparing an official statement in protest against Presi- 
dent Aquino’s reception of a group of Taiwanese busi- 
nessmen. The embassy’s official statement. which will be 
announced this afternoon. stresses the Chinese Govern- 
ment’s strong opposition to the country’s granting of 
official recognition to the Taiwanese businessmen, 
which it claims is a breach of the one-China policy. It 
states that President Aquino should not have welcomed 
the businessmen in Malacanang, adding that her action 
iS an indication that the Philippines 1s granting official 
recognition to the government in Taiwan. 

It can be recalled that the Chinese Government had 
previously issued a protest to the Philippine Govern- 
ment in relation to a proposed bill providing protection 
to Taiwanese investments in the country. The proposed 
bill sponsored by Congressman Gualberto Lumawig ts 
sull pending in Congress because of China’s protest. 


The statement, which will be issued this afternoon, is 
China’s third protest against the Philippine Govern- 
ment’s violation of its one-China policy. The first protest 
was issued against a trip by Philippine officiais to 
Taiwan which resulted in a ban on official travel to that 

Meanwhile, trouble is brewing over the Spratiy Islands. 
The Vietnamese Embassy said that the place belongs to 
them and th. they will set up permanent livelihood 
projects there. | he Chinese Embassy, on the other hand, 
claimed ownership of the island. [end recording] 

Aquino Denies Violation 

HK1509105789 Quezon City Radyo ng Bayan in Tagalog 
1000 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] Inviting Taiwanese businessmen to invest in the 
country 1s not a violation to the government’s one-China 
policy. This was stated by President Aquino in line with 
her effort to attract Taiwanese investors to invest more 
capital in the country. Marilou Lingad for the details: 

{Begin recording] The president said yesterday that 
Taiwan is a top investor in the Philippines. She 
explained that under the 1975 joint communique 
between the People’s Republic of China and the Philip- 
pine Government, the people-to-people relationship will 
not be prohibited. According to the president, the Tai- 
wanese business activities are in accordance to the 1987 
Omnibus Investment Code, and is not a violation to the 
one-China policy. [end recording] 

Senator Says PLO Recognition To Weaken MNLF 

HK1IS509102889 Manila Manila Broadcasting 
Company DZRH in Tagalog 0800 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] Senate foreign relations committee chairperson 
Senator Letricia Ramos Shahani said that support for the 
Moro National Liberation Front [MNLF] will weaken 
upon recognition of the PLO as a state. Cesar Chavez, 
Mobile 9, for the details: 

[Begin recording} 1 .e¢ power of the MNLF will weaken 
upon the Philippine Government's recognition of the 
Palestine Liberation Organization as a state. The PLO 
had received support from 90 United Nations member- 
countries. According to Senator Shahani, there was only 
one condition laid down by these countries for PLO, that 
it must stop its terroristic activities. Shahani said that 
support for the MNLF will weaken because it gets its 
major support from Arab countries like the PLO. [end 

Meanwhile, Senator Shahani responded to Senator 
Enrile’s accusation that her meeting with PLO leader 
Yasir “Arafat was not in accordance to the Constitution 
and was untimely: 

{Begin recording in English] [Enrile] I have my reserva- 
tions whether it is proper for a senator of the Republic. 
who 1s the presiding officer of the committee that batted 

18 September 1989 

on this particular issuc, to visit, to accept an invitation of 
the very entity whose existence ts an issue in her com- 
mittee. That 1s my personal interest. [Words indistinct] 
In the case of the PLO, it is not yet a reality. It’s still, to 
some, a fiction, a legal fiction of international law. 

{Shahani] Mr President, | just would like to say that the 
recognition of Palestine as a state. eventually, (?get a 
political decision to let upon legal decision). Ninety 
countries of the United Nations have already recognized 
itasa state. And] would! — to repeat what I said. | went 
there as an individual men. oer of the Senate, and | can 
wear that hat sometimes. | always don’t have to go as 
chairman of the Committee on Foreign Relations. [end 

Shahani Reacts to Charge 

HK 1609044589 Baguio City Mountain Province 
Broadcasting Company in English 0330 GMT 16 Sep 89 

[Text] Senator Leticia Ramos Shahani yesterday justi- 
fied her visit to Palestine [as heard] last August and her 
talks with Palestine Liber. on Organization chief Yassir 
‘Arafat following accusations from Senator Johnny 
Ponce Enrile that she had no business talking with 
officials of Palestine. Palestine has no diplomatic rela- 
tions to the Philippines. 

In reaction to Enrile’s accusation, Shahan: said her trip 
to the Middle East was not at the expense of the 
government, adding that ‘Arafat himself had invited her. 
She also said that she asked permission from the Senate 
president to allow her to go upon learning that the trip 
would not entail any expenses io the Philippine Govern- 
ment. Shahani, in justifying her action, said that her 
talks with ‘Arafat resulted in the declaration that Pales- 
tine will not interfere in the domestic affairs of the 
Philippines. “Arafat assured Shahani of support to the 
policies and programs of the Philippine Government for 
Muslim Mindanao. Shahan: said that the pledges were 
made after she explained to ‘Arafat that the organic act 
for Muslim Mindanao is already in place and in effect 
superceded the Tripoli: Agreement which the govern- 
ment has entered into with the Moro National Lit >- 
tion Front. 

Assassination Plot Against Maceda Revealed 

HK 1809043189 Manila THE MANILA CHRONICLE 
in English 18 Sep 89 p 8 

{Text} The PC [Philippine Constabulary] Criminal 
Investigation Service (PC-CIS) yesterday bared a com- 
munist plot to assassinate Sen. Ernesto Maceda and five 
other senators tagged as anti-communist by the under- 
ground movement. 

The PC-CIS said the plot was revealed by Donato 
Continente, a key suspect in the April 21 ambush slaying 
of U.S. Army Col. James Nicolas Rowe. chiet of the 
Joint United States Military Advisory Group (Jusmag). 
in Quezon City. 

18 ptember 1989 

Maceda, according to Continente, was the next tereet 
after Rowe but the operation was called off following his 
(Continente’s) arrest by CIS operatives inside the UP 
campus in iman, Quezon City, on June 30, 1989. 

The piot to kill Maceda was part of a bigger assassination 
plan dubbed “Operation Bakla’, CIS authorities quoted 
Continente as saying. 

Aside from Maceda, the target list reportedly includes 
five other senators and other key political figures known 
for their avowed ant’ »mmunist s_1ce, according to 

He did not identity the other targets, the PC-CIS said. 

A special communist urban partisan unit called poucical 
asSassination team (PAT) was engaged to execute “Opera- 
tion Bakla’, Continente reportedly told PC investigators. 

Continente, an employee of the ‘Collegian’, the school 
c an of ce University of the Philippines-Diliman, 
coufessed being a member of a surveillance team that 
studied the movement of Rowe weeks before his ambush 
near the Jusmag headquarters on Timog Ave. 

The death squad was then given the name of the second 
tu .et—Maceda, chairman of the Senate Committee on 
Detense and Security. “Kailangan burado na iyan pag- 
dating ng June 30,” [He should be liquidated by June 30] 
Continente quoted a certain ‘Kumander [commander] 
Jershum’, as saying. 

He identified ‘Jershum’ as the death squad leader, 
according to the PC-CIS. 

ceda would immediately be 
» he has been known to be a 
“orces of the Philippines 

The assassinatior 

blamed on the mili 
harsh critic of the 
(AFP), accord to Continente 

Continente, along with another suspect, Juanito Itaas, 
the self-confessed triggerman in the Rowe killing, remain 
under detention at the CIS in Camp Crame. Itaas was 
arrested by CIS operatives in Davao last July. 

Both face charges of murder and frustrated murder for 
the death of Rowe andthe ounding of his driver during 
the April 2?! ambush. 

Maceda Brushes Aside Threat 

HK 1809045389 Quezon City Radyo ng Bayan in Tagalog 
0400 GMT 18 Sep 89 

{Text} Senator Maceda brushed aside the New People’s 
Army rebels’ threat to kill him. He said he is not afraid 
of any liquidation threat. This was his reaction to the 
Statement of Donato Continente, 2 former rebel. Maceda 
asked why the disclosure would be madc only now when 
Continen e had been captured some time ago. He thinks 
that the plot was made up to scare him into not revealing 
negative things about the military and constabulary. 


Security iightened after Bombing Incidents 

HK1809112089 Manila Manila Broadcasting Company 
DZRH in Tagalog 0800 GMT 18 Sep 89 

[Text] There has been a series of bombing incidents in 
Metro Manila. Capital Regional Cominand chief Briga- 
dier General Alexander Aguirre has ordered all military 
comiuanders in the area to tighten security in vital 
government installations under their care. This directive 
came after the last two bombing incidenis, which are 
believed to have been carried out by Moro Natio al 
Liberation Front urban terrorists. 

Last nignt, bomb explosions were heard at Claro M. 
Recio Avenue, Sta. Cruz, Manila and at Shaw Boule- 
vard, Pasig, injuring 15 persons. Erlier, a grenade 
exploded in a populated area of Quiapo, Manila, killing 
iwo and injuring seven people. 

By the end of last wec!., 2 had been killed and 22 
seriously injured from bombing incidents in various 
parts of Metro Manila. 

Government Finalizes New Debt Package 

HK1809041589 Mania THE MaNILAR CHRONICL: 
in English 18 Sep 89 pp 1, 0 

[Report by staff member Claro Fer: ande7] 

[Text] The Go ernment yesterday announced it had 
finalized an agreement with the country’s foreign com- 
mercial bank creditors on a new debt relief package 
which hopes to raise about $1 billion in new borrowings 
and wipe off at least $1.2 billion in existing debts. 

Malacanang, in a statement, arinounced a forma! s) ndi- 
cation of the financing package with the »untry’s hun- 
dreds of creditor banks is expected io stari vefore the end 
of the month. 

“Additional debt reduction an debt service reduction 
transactions are also being planned,” the statement said. 

The new financing package, the broad out!ine of which 
was agreed upon in August by Government and its 
12-bank advisory committee representing the foreign 
bank creditors, will raise new financing principally 
th rough the issuance of transierrable Philippine Bonds 
during ‘he next sixteen months. 

The total amount of new financing from foreign bank 
creditors is expected to reach about $1 billion, which 
woulc n the form of Philippine bo to be listed in 
the Luxeinbourg Bond Exchange. 

In addition to new horrowings, the government 
announced its intention to repurchase about $1.2 billion 
to $1.4 billion of existing medium and long term obliga- 
tions this year. This represents roughly 20 percent of the 
$7.2 billion block of medium and long-term obligations 


The buy-back of foreign debts would cut down the 
$28-billion external debt and, more importantly, trim 
down debt service payments. 

The country owes its creditor banks about $13.2 billion. 

The Philippines, the only nation in the Far East trapped 
in the global debt crisis, is seeking support from its 
creditor banks to finance a total $1.4-billion funding gap 
this year and in 1990. 

The financing will be in the form of new cash loans, the 
1989 Philippine Bonds, and cash savings on debt serv.ce 
as a result of a reduction of debts. In reducing the debts, 
the government hopes to buy its debts at a large discount 
estimated at 48 percent to 52 percent of face value. 

It is still unsure whether the new financial package will 
generate enough foreign exchange to fuel the economy. 
But ind cations show the government got what it had 
requested from the banks. 

Government’s top negotiator for debt talks Central Bank 
Governor Jose Br Fei sandez Jr had said the government 
would recast the combination of new lending and debt 
relief package in case it is unable to fully cover the 
$1.4-billion gap. 

The financing gap repreents the deficit on the balance of 

payments position—which indicates the amount of for- 
eign exchange the country earns and receives compared 
to what it pays out to the rest of the world—this vear and 
in 1990. 

Fernandez, be‘ re leaving for New York. said the gov- 
ernment reserves the right to change the terms of the 
tentative arrangement if the banks will be unable to 
provide the fundirg requirements. 

In case an arrangement is finalized this month, he said 
foreign exchange is targetted to flow in during the last 
two months of the year. 

The Malacanang “tatement, which gave few details on 
the actual terms of the finai.cial package, indicated that 
the pre-marketing on the arrangement was successful. 

Preliminary market testing done by the advisory com- 
mittee two weeks before debt talks resumed Tuesday last 
week shows that comm tments of approximately $900 
million could be “expected” from the country’s major 
creditors. An additional amount of about $100 million 1s 
expected from the smaller creditor banks. 

On the debt bu /-back, the pre-marketing process showed 
that a total $1.2 billion to $1.4 billion worth of debts 
could b> retired. 

The statement said government negotiators are aloo 
enguged in disc. ssions intended to finalize arrangements 
for new borrowings from the International Monetary 
Fund, the World Bank and the Japanese government. 
Money borrowed at concessional rates from these 
sources are to be used to buy up foreign debts. 

18 September 1989 

Given the current London interbank offered rate (Libor)— 
the interest rate applied on foreign commercial loans—ot 
8.95 percent, the country could save $116.5 million to 
$135.97 million in debt service payments each year if $1.2 
billion to $1.4 billion worth of debts are retired. 

Banks To Lend $3.1 Billion 

HK1609042189 Manila Far East Broadcasting Company 
in English 2300 GMT 15 Sep 89 

| Text] Creditor banks were willing to lend $3.1 billion to 
the Philippines to be used in paying its huge foreign 
debts and funding projects. Presidential spokesman 
Adolfo Azcuna said this was reported by the Philippine 
negotiating team, headed by Central Bank Governor 
Jose Fernandez Jr, that met with representatives of 
creditor banks at New York. 

Azcuna said creditor banks assured that $1.2 to $1.4 
billion would be available to the Philippines for its 
servicing of external debts. This, however, depends on 
the availability of the (sums) from three lending institu- 
tions which have earlier agreed to lend the money to the 

The report also said that some $1.7 billion new loans the 
country 1s trying to secure 1s also likely to be approved. 

Supreme Court Decision Bans Marcos’ Return 

HK1509105589 Quezon City Radyo ng Bayan in Tagalog 
1000 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] The Supreme Court today ruled that former 
President Marcos and his family cannot return to the 
country. The court issued the announcement after eight 
judges voted against his return. Seven voted in iavor of 
his return. Justice Irene Cortez drafted the 19-page 
decision banning Marcos from returning to the country. 


Rice Exports to Neighboring Countries Increase 

BK1809094389 Bangkok Domestic Service in English 
NOOO GMT 18 Sep 89 

[Text] Thai nce exports to neighboring countries, such as 
Laos and Myanmar, increased since the Commerce 
Ministry allowed the increase of the amount of transac- 
tion money at border trade trom 20,000 baht to 50,000 
baht. Deputy Commerce Minister Phinya Chuaiplot said 
Thailand has so far exported 7,000 tonnes of rice to tts 
border neighbors and the export volume is expected to 
reach 10,000 tonnes by the end of this year. Rice exports 
to Laos and Myanmar amounted to only 4,000 tonnes 
last year. 

M - Phinya added that several million tonnes of rice have 
already been exported by both the government and the 
private sector this year. 

18 September 1989 

China Said Largest Customer 

BK 1809052589 Bangkok TNA in English 0458 GMT 
18 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Bangkok, Sept.18 (ECOANA-TNA)}—Thailand’s 
exports of rice during the first eight months this year saw 
a sharp increase of 74.45 percent in volume and 79.96 
percent in value, according to the Board of Trade’s Rice 

The committee said 4,626,461.25 [metric] tons worth 
33,332.12 million baht were delivered during Jan. to Aug. 
this year compared to 2,651,919.66 tons worth 18,521.5 
million baht during the same period of last year. 

China was the largest importer of Thai rice during the 
period, with 921,865 tons. Other top buyers were Indo- 
nesia (356,150 tons), Iran (239,637 tons), Bangladesh 
(221,744 tons), the Soviet Union (206,007 tons). 
Malaysia (198,996 tons), Singapore (194.621 tons), 
Hong Kong (1 70,620 tons), Mozambique (155,734 tons) 
and the United Arab Emirates (149.873 tons). 

Meanwhile an informed source from rice cycle said India 
is expected to buy 120,000 tons of rice from Thailand if 
shipment from Vietnam could not be made. 

The source said India will hold talks Monday with its 
Thai counterpart to buy ! 20,000 tons of rice in case if 
Vietnam could not deliver 330,000 tons of rice under a 
contract signed between the two countries. 

Port Workers Demands Met, End Protest Rally 
BK 1409014589 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
l- Sep 89 pp 1, 3 

[Excerpt] About 700 Bangkok port workers called off 
their rally yesterday after authorities agreed to allow the 
Port Authority of Thailand (PAT) to oversee the ongoing 
Laem Chabang deep seaport. 

The workers’ walkout at noon yesterday underscored 
their demand for written assurances from the Eastern 
Seaboard [ESB] sub-committee chaired by Deputy 
Prime Minister Phong Sarasin which met yesterday on 
the issue. 

The workers originally asked the PAT to convene a 
one-hour “extraordinary meeting” to listen to the ESB 
sub-committee ruling on their demands that: 

—The PAT have jurisdiction over the Laem Chabang 
deep seaport: 

—No new State enterprise be set up to operate the 
delayed port; and 

—The Transport and Communications Ministry and the 
PAT Board of Directors jointly oversee the operation 
of the port. 

Transport and Communications Minister Montri Pho- 
ngphanit told reporters after the ESB sub-committee 
meeting at the Government House that all the workers 
demands were accepted. 


PAT Managing Director Phongsak Wongsamut was 
instructed by the meeting to convey the sub-committee 
decision to the rally. [passage omitted] 

Military Delegation Gets PRC View on Cambodia 

BK1 709085389 Bangkok ZHONG HUA RIBAO 
in Chinese 16 Sep 89 p 4 

| Text] Chaweng Wongyai, spokesman of the House Mil- 
itary Affairs Committee and Solidarity Party member of 
parliament for Phayao Province, said yesterday that he 
recently joined a house military affairs committee dele- 
gation visit to China. During a meeting with a Chinese 
depuly foreign minister, the Thai delegation was told 
that the Chinese Government will continue its open door 
policy and is willing to establish friendly relations with 
other countries of different social systems on the basis of 
the five principles of reaceful coexistence. Chaweng 
W ongyai also cited the Chinese vice foreign minister as 
saying that China still needs to use Marxism-Leninism as 
the basis for administering the country. Because China 
has over a billion people, it cannot adopt free and 
democratic policies. 

Chaweng said the Chinese leaders reaffirmed their policy 
on the settlement of the Cambodian problem—China 
will support the establishment of a quadripartite coali- 
tion government under the leadership of Prince Siha- 
nouk, and Vietnam must withdraw all its troops from 

The House Military Affairs Committee delegation also 
visited arsenals in China. He disclosed that China has 
always treated Thailand as its closest neighbor. The price 
of Chinese weapons sold to Thailand 1s less than those 
sold to other countries. He said that while observing 
Chinese tank production, he felt the tank would be 
suitable for the climate and geographical conditions of 
this region. In addition. Chinese warships and jet 
fighters can also be rated as good products. 

Editorial Sees Paranoia in PRC, Burma Rule 

BK 1809023189 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
IS Sep 89 p4 

{Editorial: “Paranoia in High Places” } 

[Text] In Beijing, the current government line has it that 
critics are violating China’s humans rights. In Rangoon, 
senior officials appear to believe that everything would 
be fine, if only an anti-regime coalition of “communists, 
certain diplomats. rightist elements, and organisations 
with foreign contacts” could be crushed. These two 
countries are only the nearest examples of a phenom- 
enon common to non-elected leaderships. It 1s an 
inability to look in the mirror when discussing shortcom- 
ings. And because they deal in crushing opposition, such 
regimes are never made to examine themselves. 

11 Zhaoxing, spokesman of the Chinese foreign ministry. 
talked last week of continuing criticism of the June 3 


Tiananmen Square massacre. **Naturally,” he said, “this 
criticism is unjustified.” More than three months after 
the world watched the “people’s army” kill Chinese 
citizens, Mr Li continues to refer to “the quelling of the 
turmoil and rebellion.” Critics of the move, which 
include this newspaper, “violate the human rights of 
other people.” 

One person who needs no instruction from Mr Li in such 
talk is Burma’s Brig-Gen [Brigadier General] Khin 
Nyunt. He recently launched a seven-and-a-half hour 
monologue to explain to newsmen the supposed con- 
spiracy against the Rangoon leadership. The general is 
“Secretary-|" of the State Law and Order Restoration 
Council. SLORC, as it calls itself, is the ruling military 
junta which suppressed popular demonstrations for 
democracy last year and seized control. 

SLORC is one-up on Beijing, at least. It has promised 
free elections for next year. Few of the opposition leaders 
who remain out of jail or exile believe this promise, but 
are too cowed to say so. Gen Khin Nyunt’s absurd claim 
of a conspiracy against SLORC and public order did 
nothing to bolster the confidence of those who believe 
the Rangoon leadership will allow free polls next 
summer. He painted a picture familiar to all authoritar- 
ians of a worldwide cabal just barely being held off by 
noble leaders. 

Mr Li and Gen Khin Nyunt, and the two different 
leaderships they represent, have one thing in c’ m jon 
Both they and their masters believe the key to surviva: 
repression. China and Burma both have applied the rule 
of retaliation to critics. Arrest, restriction of movement, 
house arrest, show trials and unsubstantiated charges 
against foreigners now are common in both countries. 
Highly credible reports from responsible investigators 
also speak of routine torture, beatings and even murder 
of real and suspected opposition leaders. 

Neither China nor Burma seem at the moment to be the 
slightest interested in healing their national wounds. 
Both governments have refused to listen to the most 
reasonable and popular criticism from their people at 
any level. Each has chosen to link the most patriotic and 
well-meant criticism to extremists bent on overthrowing 
the entire structure of society in the two countries. 

Even the power of the gun, however, is limited. As we 
have learned in Thailand, criticism is often well-meant. 
When criticism turns to popular demands, any govern- 
ment must bow or face the consequences from its people. 
To distance itself from the population is a serious 
mistake for any leadership. To insist that all criticism is 
part of an organised plot approaches paranoia. Worse, it 
is an admission that citizens are unhappy and the 
leadership is unwilling to lead. 

18 September 1989 

Premier’s Adviser Defends Hun Sen’s Visit Goals 

BK 1609020489 Bangkok THE NATION in English 
16 Sep 89 p 1 

[Text] The Thai government is trying to get Phnom Penh 
Premier Hun Sen to travel to Bangkok within the next 
few days to keep Prime Minister Chatchai Chunhawan’s 
Cambodian peace initiative moving, his chief adviser 
said yesterday [15 September]. 

Chairman of Prime Minister Chatchai Chunhawan’s 
advisory team, Phansak Winyarat, yesterday told THE 
NATION that all available means are being used with 
the Phnom Penh government. 

Hun Sen was reported on Thursday as saying in the 
western Cambodian province of Battambang that he 
would be busy with the Vietnamese troop withdrawal 
between 21-26 of this month and could only come to 
Bangkok on September 28. 

The Phnom Penh leader, however, will probably be free 
after he completes his current inspection tour of the 
Cambodian western provinces this weekend. 

Meanwhile a team of envoys, including Phansak, 
Kraisak Chunhawan and a senior officer to be hand- 
picked by acting Supreme Commander Gen [General] 
Chawalit Yongchaiyut is waiting to go to Beijing to meet 
with Cambodian leader Prince Norodom Sihanouk. 
They will depart immediately after the Chatchai-Hun 
Sen meeting. 

Phansak explained the premier’s “shuttle diplomacy” 
with the Cambodian leaders as necessary as Thailand 
should not just stand by and watch the escalation of the 
factional war in Cambodia after the Vietnamese pullout. 

The fighting, he said, will surely affect Thai villagers 
living along the Thai-Cambodian border and also Thai- 
land’s image in the international community. 

Phansak explained the position after criticisms from 
academic circles that Chatchai’s moves will be of no use. 
The group, led by Dr Khian Thirawit from the Institute 
of Asian Studies, believes the testing of strength among 
the Cambodian factions on the battlefield would lead to 
a new round of the Paris conference peace talks. 

Meanwhile, Foreign Minister Sitthi Sawetsila yesterday 
repeated that the premier’s “shuttle diplomacy” had not 
created disunity among those working on Thai foreign 
policy towards Cambodia. 

Ranariddh on News Coverage of Paris Conference 
BK 1609022089 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
16 Sep 89 p 7 

[““Letter” from Prince Norodom Ranariddh appearing in 
the “POST BAG” section] 

[Text] Sir: Many articles in many different newspapers 
have published and given information to the public 

18 September 1989 

around the world about the final result of the Interna- 
tional Conference in Paris on Cambodia. 

Most of the time these articles have said the failure of the 
conference was due to the fact that the Cambodian 
factions attending the conference did not get along with 
each other in power-sharing. Furthermore, the articles 
predicted that the likelihood of civil war in Cambodia 
would increase after the withdrawal of Vietnamese 
troops by the end of September, 1989. 

Under the circumstances, the Office of the Personal 
Representative of HRH [His Royal Highness] Samdech 
Norodom Sihanouk in Cambodia and Asia, wishes also 
to make a special contribution on the reality of this 

There were 19 countries participating in the Interna- 
tional Conference in Paris. Cambodia was included 
among the !9 countries. However, Cambodia was repre- 
sented by four representatives. As the final conclusion of 
the conference indicated, many issues were not mature 
enough to reach a comprehensive solution which all 
delegates expected to attain. Among the issues were: 

1) The word “Genocide.” 2) the United-Nations aus- 
pices: 3) Cambodian provisional government structure: 
4) Vietnamese settlers. 

Of these four issues, the third was referred to as power- 
Sharing, and it was discussed among the four Cambodian 
factions Only at the ad-hoc meeting. 

We wish to draw attention to the fact that this is not a 
Struggie for power, as many articles have called it. It is a 
matter of an equitable and fair solution which four of us 
were looking for to render to our beloved Cambodia the 
100 percent independence and sovereign territorial 

The proposed structure plan of His Royal Highness 
Samdech Norodom Sihanouk, the genuine quardripar- 
tite provisionary government's structure, obtained an 
absolute support including two other Cambodian fac- 
tions, the KPNLF {Khmer People’s National Liberation 
Front] and the DK [Democratic Kampuchea]. Two 
countries only, and Heng Samrin’s faction, categorically 
opposed this plan. 

When many articles said “the Cambodians could not get 
along with each other,” they lead the public to believe 
ihat we were the ones to create obstacles in the confernce 
room and prevent the meeting from achieving success. 
This is a very poor assessment. We strongly believe in 
democracy. At the conference there were three voices 
against 16; the articles put the blame on the four fac- 
tions, this 1s not fair. Therefore we ask that this bad 
publicity be stopped. 

With regard to the civil war, for us as Cambodians—and 
we assume that the other conference participants will 
share the same opinion—we hope there will be no civil 
war in Cambodia after the withdrawal of the Vietnamese 
troops by the end of September 1989. 



There will be a war of course, but that war will be a war 
between the Cambodian National Resistance and the 
Vietnamese forces which they have integrated into the 
Heng Samrin forces, and disguised in the form of Viet- 
namese settlers. 

It should be seriously noted that at the conference the 
issue Of Vietnamese settlers was very sensitive to 
Vietnam and Heng Samrin’s representatives, since it in 
fact inferred that the so-called “Vietnamese withdrawal” 
would be a fake one. 

Vietnam has never had any sincere intention of getting 
out of Cambodia and Vietnam never had any sincere 
intention of solving the problem of Cambodia at the 

[Signed] Norodom Ranariddh 

C-in-C [Commander in Chief] of the ANS [National 
Sihanoukist Army] 

Singapore Premier Lee Kuan Yew Arrives 18 Sep 

BK1809091389 Bangkok TNA in English 0849 GMT 
18 Sep 8&Y 

[Text] Bangkok, Sept. 18 (OANA-TNA}—Singapore’s 
Prime Minister Lee Kuan Yew arrived here Monday for 
a two-day visit at the invitation ot the Royal Thai Army. 

The Singapore premier was welcomed at Bangkok inter- 
national airport by his Thai counterpart Genera! 
Chatchai Chunhawan and his wife Khunying Bunruan 
Chunhawan, Thai Army Commander-in-Chief Gen Cha- 
walit Yongchaiyut, Air Force Commander-in-Chiet 
ACM [Air Chief Marshal] Woranat Aphichari and Navy 
Commander-in-Chief Admiral Praphat Kritsanachan 
and other Thai senior officials. 

Mr. Lee, who is here as the guest of Gen Chawalit. 1s to 
give a special lecture at the National Defence College 
(NDC). He is scheduled to attend a private dinner hosted 
by Gen Chatchai this evening. 

Both leaders are expected to discuss Cambodian and 
regional issues. 

The Singapore leader is scheduled to give a speech at the 
NDC Tuesday morning before attending a luncheon 
hosted by Gen Chawalit, who is also director of the 
NDC, in Mr. Lee’s honour before returning to Singapore 
in the afternoon. 

Lee’s visit to Thailand is in response to an invitation 
(?from) the NDC, which sees the importance of ASEAN 
leaders giving a special lecture on the regional policies to 
its classes. 


Meets Officials at Party 

BK 1809143989 Bangkok Domestic Service in Thai 
1300 GMT 18 Sep &Y 

[Text] Prime Minister General Chatchai Chunhawan 
hosted a dinner party for visiting Singapore Prime Min- 
ister Lee Kuan Yew at the prime minister's residence on 
Soi Ratchakhru at 1930 today. Present at the party were 
General Thianchai Sirisamphan, deputy prime minister: 
Phong Sarasin, deputy prime minister, Air Chief Marshal 
Sitth: Sawetsila, foreign minister; M.R. Kaseinsamoson 
Kasemsi, permanent secretary for foreign affairs: General 
Chawalit Yongchaiyut, army commander in chief and 
acting supreme commander; and the commanders tn chief 
of the three units © the Armed Forces. Lee Kuan Yew 
arrived at the residence at about 1920. Advisors to the 
prime minister also attended the party. 

Suwit Yotmani, spokesman to the Prime Minister's 
Office, said that the prime minister was scheduled to 
hold a 15-minute private talk with Lee Kuan Yew before 
the party. 

Daily Urges No Delay in Recognition of PLO 

BK 1609100189 Bangkok SIAM RAT in Thai 
14 Sep 89 p8 

{Editorial: “Support Recognition of the Palestinian Lib- 
eration Organization” | 

[Text] Following Deputy Foreign Minister Praphat Lim- 
paphan’s meeting with Palestinian Liberation Organiza- 
tion [PLO] leader ‘Arafat in Cairo recently. the United 
States reportedly has shown interest in Thailand's friendly 
attitude toward the PLO. It wanted to know whether 
Thailand will give official recognition to the PLO. 

The United States 1s interested in the matter because of 
its support for Israel. an open and secret enemy of the 
PLO. It is likely that the United States will be displeased 
if Thailand, its friend of long standing. should recognize 
the PLO because that recognition would strengthen the 
PLO’s international status. 

As far as Thailand 1s concerned. we feel that recognition 
of the PLO as a state 1s unavoidable for the following 

1. On humanitarian grounds, the PLO represents an 
ethnic group of people whose existence on this earth ts 
real. Although the state where these people lived has 
been destroyed, they have the basic right to reestablish a 
new State and to coexist equally with other people. 

2. The recognition of the PLO constitutes the first step 
toward peace in the Middle East 

It should be recalled that the Middle East problem 
Started because the Palestinians were driven out of their 
former homeland to other countries where many com- 
plicated problems have resulted. The problem has 
become international! as well. 

18 September 1989 

Therefore. recognition of the PLO should be an impor- 
tant step toward finding Palestinians a permanent home- 
land. This is possible providing that negotiations can be 
arranged for the purpose. 

3. This 1s a very important issue. Recognition of the PLO 
will improve Thailand's image in the eyes of the nations 
in the Middle East which will lead to improvement of 
diplomatic. cultural, and, most importantly. economic 
relations. We must admit that the Middle East remains 
an important energy source for Thailand. 

4. The recognition of the PLO could help solve the 
separatist problem in southern Thailand. The Middle 
Eastern countries, which mistook Thailand for 
repressing Thar Muslims in the south, could cease their 
support for the separatist campaign. 

Because recognition of the PLO will benefit Thailand. we 
should not delay our decision regardless of how the 
United States might feel. 

Official Says Border Trade With Burma ‘Booming’ 

BRK ISO9YU33589 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
1S Sep 8Y p 19 

[Text] Trade along the entire Thai-Burmese border is 
booming. with a turnover of 3,000 million baht expected 
this year in both legal and illegal trade. according to Tak 
Chamber of Commerce President Rak Tantisunthon. 

Trade on Tak’s Mae Sot District 1s expected to jump 40 
percent this year. 

Mr Rak attributed the growing trade along the border 
trom Mae Sot to Rayong in the South to the Burmese 
Government's policy changes giving more importance to 
regional economic development, coupled with higher 
consumer purchasing power. 

But Thai merchants still worried about fluctuations in 
the Burmese currency, he said, which discouraged 
traders from holding kyats for long. 

Daily Views Burma | Year After Takeover 

BKISOYO13989 Bangkok THE NATION in Enelish 
IS Sep SY p 6 

[Editorial: “One Year Later, Burma Still Under Iron 
Rule’ | 

[Text] One year ago today, the Burmese army. led by 
Gen Saw Maung. seized power from civilian president 
Dr Maung Maung to “halt the deteriorating condition 
across the country in the best interest of the people.” 

The army then said that “free and fair” elections would 
be held in May 1990 and urged the people to torm 
political parties and have them register with the State 
Law and Order Restoration Council (SLORC). Close to 
300 parties mushroomed overnight. including the pop- 
ular National League for Democracy (NLD) and the 
National Unity Party [NUP] (formerly the Burma 

18 September 1989 

Socialist Programme Party, the only party that existed 
before the Sept 18, 1988 coup). 

Dissidents have since then been flushed out into the 
open. They voiced their complaints and demanded their 
rights. Most vocal among them was Aung San Suu Kyi. 
the 44-year-old charismatic general-secretary of the NLD 
and daughter of Burma’s independence hero, General 
Aung San. 

Eight months and two days after the coup and one day 
after Martyrs’ Day (July 19. commemorating the day in 
1947 when Aung San and his entire Cabinet were assas- 
sinated) Aung San Suu Kyi, was placed under house 
arrest for one year under a law protecting the state from 

*“destructionists.” Former detence chief and chairman of 

the NLD, General Tin U, 66, was also placed under 
house arrest on the same charge. The military defended 
their action saying that the two had attempted to 
“destroy the military and revive anarchy in the country. 
The two, in fact, had sided with the students and others 
demanding an end to authoritarian rule. 

The arrests signalled the start of a massive purge of 

political dissidents. More than 2,400 politicians have 
been arrested since then. None of the members of the 
NUP, though, were touched. 

The world now doubts, but perhaps the Burmese people 
have known all along, that the fair and free elections 
would never be held. Arrests and torture continue to be 
common occurrences, and terror governs the average 
day. A knock on the door in the middle of the night, and 
a loved one in the family ts spirited away. The crime? 
Wishing for a truly democratic government founded on 
basic freedoms. 

People hive been cowed into submission since the arrest 
of Suv Kyi. They vividly remember the popular uprising 
for Gemocracy last year, and how it was brutally crushed. 
Taey remember the thousands—unarmed students, 
civilians, monks, women and children—gunned down. 
They have tasted the full brutality of military wrath. 

The shocked world has condemned the Burmese govern- 
ment. Countries have boycotted the bully boys in green 
by suspending or cutting off all forms of aid to the 
country. But for some, 11's business as usual, and never 
mind the suffering and degradation the Burmese people 
have had to endure 

Conditions in Burma are far from improving. If any- 
thing. they have become much worse. Rice. the staple 
food, today costs 22 to 25 kyats a pyi (eight measures 
from a condensed milk tin) compared to 16 kyats last 
year and 8 kyats betore the uprising. A U.S. dollar 
fetches 80 kyats on the black market, compared to an 
official rate of 7 kyat to the dollar. 

Ne Win, 77, the architect of repression in Burma since 
his coup in 1962, and his cohorts have lorded tt over the 
Burmese people for 27 years by use of the iron first. They 
probably have not had enough. but the people certainly 


have. At present, though, it seems that 11 will be a while 
before they will be made to realize this. 

Burmese Dissidents Given Deadline To Leave 

BK 1609025089 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in Enelish 
16 Sep 8Y p 3 

[Text] Tak—Some 200 Burmese students and civilians 
seeking refuge in Mae Sot District trom the Saw Maung 
regime face arrest if they have not left by September 20. 

Mae Sot District officer Phumchai Niamwatthana said 
yesterday the students and civilians must return to 
Burma or face arrest for illegally entering Thailand. 

Provincial authorities instructed him to start searching 
for and arresting the students and civilians, he said. 

The government's deadline for Burmese students and dis- 
sidents to leave Thailand was March of this year, he said. 

Six months have elapsed since the deadline, he said. 
adding that the government has given dissidents ample 
time to leave. 

Vice Chairman of the All Burma Students Democratic 
Front (ABSDF) Dr Naing Aung said he had been told by 
local officials of the new deadline. 

Dr Naing Aung said the students and dissidents are 
prepared to leave, adding he understands the necessity to 
act by local officials. 

Of the 200 Burmese. about 90 are students. he said 

The students are expected to join the new Mon State 
Party at Three Pagoda Pass opposite Kanchanaburi 

The other dissidents are expected to join Karen insur- 
gents at Klerday camp opposite Tha Song Yang District 
and Thay Baw Bo and Valley camps opposite Phop Phra 

Both districts are in Tak Province. 

ABSDF gencral-secretary Than Win said he was 
informed of the Thai decision about two weeks ago 

Four Soldiers, Eight Hmongs Killed at Border 

BK1709093089 Hong Kong AFP in Enelish 0926 GMI 
17 Sep 89 

[Text] Bangkok, Sept 17 (AFP)}—Eight ethnic hilltribers 
and four communist Pathet Lao soldiers were killed in a 
clash with a group of Thai refugee smugglers on the 
Thai-Laotian border, police said Sunday [1 7 September! 

The clash occurred Friday night when Laotian troops in 
Sanakham district of Vientiane [Province] opened fired 
across the Mekong River at a group of smugglers on the 
Thai side of the river, police in Thailand’s Nong Khai 
border town said. 


They said the Laotian troops opened fire with mortars. 
rocket-propelled grenades and AK-47 rifles at the Thai 
Smugglers who were attempting to slip a group of Hmong 
hilltribers across the Mekong into Thailand. 

Fight Hmongs were killed in the crossfire and tour 
Laotian soldiers were killed in the ensuing gun battle. 
police said. 

Two mortar rounds had landed near a Thai border 
village Causing panic among villagers. but no casualties 
or damage to property were reported, they said. 

Police said several Thai gangs were making their living 
by arranging escape routes into Thailand for Laotians 
and ethnic hilltribers by charging them about 10.000 
baht (400 dollars) per head 

These gangs bring an average of 40-50 “clients” out of 

Laos into Thailand each day. police said. 

I ha: marines patrolling the Mekong have been alerted to 
prevent smuggling of refugees and other illegal cross- 
border activities, Nong Khai police said. 

Cambodian Forces Conduct Sweep of Resistance 
BK1ICOYOS2689 Banekok BAN MUANG in Thai 
17 Sep 8Y pp 1, 19 

| Text] In his report on the situation along the Prachin 
Burt border dispatched at about 1900 [16 September]. a 
BAN MUANG reporter based in Aranyaprathet said 
Vietnamese-Heng Samrin forces conducted a sweep 
against Cambodian resistance forces, scattering them 
and causing three Son Sann soldiers to flee to Thar 
territory. A Thai citizen was taken prisoner during the 

The Thai citizen taken prisoner was Soet Bunmi. a 
pregnant 22-year-old woman from house no. &0, village 
group 2. Ban Non Makmun, Tambon Khok Sung. Ta 
Phraya District. Her husband was a Cambodian resis- 
tance soldier. She was visiting her husband at his camp 
and was captured after fighting broke out. According to 
the reporter, the sweep against the Cambodian resistance 
forces began on 9 September. 

Ihe Vietnamese-Heng Samrin soldiers around Ban 
Nimit-Ban Yang Daeng-Ban Thao road carried out a 
surprise attack on the Son Sann units based opposite Ban 
Bo Rat. Tambon Pa Rai, Aranyaprathet District and Ban 
Non Mak Mun at about 2100 on 14 September. The 
attackers captured Cambodian resistance base no. 75 
and seized much war materiel. Many Khmer Sere: [Free 
Khmer] soldiers were believed to be captured 

Concerning the situation opposite Ban Nong Chan, Khmer 
Serer soldiers under Gen Lai Vira warned Thai citizens 
engaging in black market activities in the area opposite 
Ban Non Mak Mun about their safety as a clash with 
Vietnamese-Heng Samrin soldiers was expected in the 
area. Many bunkers were dug in preparation for the clash 

18 September 1989 

Qn 16 September. Vietnamese-Heng Samrin soldiers 
circulated leaflets along the Thai border. The leaflets 
asked the Tha: Government to cease providing sanc- 
tuary and military assistance to the Pol Pot and other 
Cambodian reactionary groups. The Thai Government 
was asked to stop delivery of Beying and U-S. military 
assistance to those groups. The Pol Potists and other 
Cambodian reactionaries were to be expelled from Thai- 
land. The Tha: military operations in support of those 
groups and Thai hostile activities inside Cambodia were 
to end. The Tha: Government was asked to respond 
constructively to the goodwill of the People’s Republic of 
Kampuchea |as published] so as to create a peaceful, 
triendly. and good neighborly Thai-Cambodian border. 
The Kampuchean People’s Revolutionary Army can be 
trusted and reiterated its determination to safeguard 
Cambodia’s independence, sovereignty, and territorial 
integrity. The leaflets were signed by the border defense 
force of the People’s Republic of Kampuchea. 

fhe leallets also asked Thai forces along the border to 
withdraw trom Hill 310 near the border as soon as 
possible. According to the reporter, the Thai forces in the 
threatened areas have been reinforced as a precautionary 
measure. Meanwhile. many Thai and foreign newsmen 
have arrived to cover the withdrawal of Vietnamese 
soldiers trom Cambodia on 26 September. 

Ihai, Cambodian Traders Shelled at Border Market 

BAI 709041489 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
17 Sep 8Y p? 

{Text}) Aranyaprathet—Thai border villagers had to 
spend Friday [15 September] night in bunkers as fierce 
artillers and mortar duels raged between Phnom Penh 
forces and resistance guerrillas. 

Military sources satd here yesterday the fighting erupted 
as Phnom Penh troops tried to drive guerrillas of the 
Khmer People’s National Liberation Front [KPNLF] 
from a thriving black market in Nong Chan. 

More than 30 artillery rounds, believed fired by Phnom 
Penh gunners. landed behind a strategic canal on the 
Thar border 

There was a lull at dawn but the firefight resumed again 
about 8 a.m. yesterday, sources said. 

\bout 100 Thar and Cambodian traders were going 
about their business at the Nong Chan black market 
when the shelling resumed but no one was hurt, the 
sources said 

Ihe KPNLE yesterday sent reinforcements to one of 
their bases. located opposite Ban Pa Rai, which was 
overrun and razed to the ground by Phnom Penh troops 
on Priday 

\bout 40 guerrillas and their dependents were captured 
atter the tall of their camp, the sources said. 

18 September 1989 

SRV Shells Land Near Site-2 Refugee Camp 

BK 1409010589 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
14 Sep 89 p6 

[Text] Ta Phraya, Prachin Buri—Twelve artillery rounds 
fired by a Vietnamese/Heng Samrin force landed in an 
empty field, one km east of Site-2 refugee camp yesterday. 

There were no reports of casualties when the 122mm and 
{30mm shells landed near the camp which houses 
140,000 Cambodians loyal to the KPNLF [Khmer Peo- 
ple’s National Liberation Front}, sources said. 

Fighting has resumed between the resistance forces and 
Phnom Penh troops near Sanlo Changan, four kms east 
of the camp. 

Relief workers immediately left Site-2 camp for shelter 
at Khok Phek village, 15 kms west of the camp. 

Five artillery rounds also landed at Nong Can black- 
market here yesterday, but no casualties were reported. 

Sources said fighting was likely to continue along the 
Thai-Cambodian border from Prachin Buri to Chanthaburi. 

A number of artillery and mortar shells landed 12 kms 
south of the Site-8 refugee camp in Khao So: Dao 
sub-district of Chanthaburi as fierce fighting erupted 
between Phnom Penh and Khmer Rouge forces on 
Tuesday [12 Sep] night and continued yesterday. 

Chatchai Meetings with Cambodian Leaders Viewed 
BK 1609093289 

[Editorial Report] The 14 September issues of the 
Bangkok newspapers THAI RAT, SIAM RAT, and BAN 
MU ANG comment on Prime Minister General Chatchai 
Chunhawan’s plan to meet sepurately with leaders of the 
four Cambodian factions in an effort to remove the 
disagreement which prevented meaningful progress in 
settlement of the Cambodian problem at the Parts Inter- 
national Conference on Cambodia. 

THAI RAT’s 500-word “Phlieo Si Ngoen” column, on 
page 5, notes that while Prime Minister Gen Chatchat 
wanted to meet with the leaders of the four Cambodian 
factions to “hear from them why they could not talk 
constructively among themselves,” Foreign Minister Air 
Chief Marshal Sitthi Sawetsila pointed out that “it is 
inappropriate for Thailand to host a formal meeting of 
the four Cambodian leaders.” 

The column continues: “On Monday (11 September), 
some Cambodian leaders suddenly surfaced in Bangkok 
and met secretly with Gen Chatchai at the office of his 

“According to information available to the press, the 
military—Gen Chawalit Yongcharyut—Gen Chatchai's 
young advisers, and Gen Chatchai himself master- 
minded the meeting. The interesting point is that not a 
single foreign ministry officral—Air Chief Marshal Sitthi 


or Permanent Secretary Kasemsamoson—was present al 
the meeting. “Like the other 50 million Thai citizens, | 
have no idea what the government's policy on Cambodia 
and Indochina is and to what that policy might commit 
us. In the light of the news which reached the world 
about the foreign minister being excluded from the 
meetings with the Cambodian leaders. what could he tell 
the other ASEAN countries? 

“Fire is simmering around the Thai borders. By acting 
questionably and alone without thinking about our 
allies, Thailand could find itself in ashes when the 
situation grows serious.” 

The 400-word BAN MUANG editorial on page 2. enti- 
tled: “The Khmer Cannot Stop Fighting Among Them- 
selves,” says “Gen Chaichai wanted to meet with the 
Cambodian leaders out of his concern for the situation in 
Cambodia, which has created problems for Thailand in 
the past 10 years.” 

Continuing, the editorial says: “The power struggle in 
Cambodia will be difficult to stop as long the various 
Cambodian factions cannot reconcile their differences and 
as long as they receive support from outside elements. 

“One point worth consideration is to let the Cambodians 
fight out their civil war while other countries observe 
international law by refraining from any form of assis- 
tance until such time as a single Cambodian party 
emerges with complete victory and rules the country. 

“Cambodia has always been in a state of civil war, but no 
countries have acknowledged it because they want to 
exploit the situation for their own selfish interests.” 

Concluding. the editorial says: “The fact 1s that Thailand 
has been a factor in the fighting in Cambodia because 11 
has allowed Cambodian resistance elements to use its 
territory as a sanctuary from which to wage the war. It 

Thaila: stops this, the power struggle in Cambodia 
could e "ckly.” 

SIAM R- 00-word article on page 7, entitled: “Cam- 
bodia—V Must Thailand Try to Stop the Fighting 

There?” says: Gen Chatchai wants to bring peace to 
Cambodia because “Thailand’s concern over Cambodia 
is not limited to repercussions from the fighting tn that 
country but is also linked with his hope of turning 
Cambodia into a trade zone. Gen Chatchai seems more 
concerned with this trade zone than anything else. The 
continued fighting in Cambodia will seriously affect 
Thailand's plans for a trade zone in Cambodia, particu- 
larly its plan to exploit tourism in that country.” 

The article concludes: “As the deadline for the Viet- 
namese troop withdrawal from Cambodia 1s only 2 
weeks away, observers and diplomats wonder what Gen 
Chatchai could accomplish from his meeting with the 

leaders of the four Cambodian factions.” 


Cambodian Defector Reports Forced Conscription 

BK 1609025189 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
16 Sep &Y p 4 

[Text] Aranyaprathet—A Phnom Penh troop defector 
said yesterday he was forcibly drafted into the army and 
trained for just two weeks before being sent to the 

Chom Narit, 20, told Thai military interrogators that he 
was shopping for food at a fresh food market in 
Kompong Chhnang last month when soldiers grabbed 
him and sent him to a boot camp. 

After two weeks of arms training he was posted at 
Phnum Malai near the Thai border. He had no time to 
inform his family, he said. 

Chom also told Thai officers that food was scarce in the 
base camp because of floods and Khmer Rouge guerrillas 
who constantly disrupted supply lines. 

Chom and two compatriots, 23-year-old Miew Vutthi 
from Kompong Chhnang and Mai Hod, 22. from Svay 
Rieng, surrendered yesterday morning to a Thai Border 
Patrol unit based in Ban Non Sao-ea. Tambon Phan Suk. 
south of this border district. 

All three were unarmed and had tn their possession four 
50-riel banknotes and two packs of anti-malaria tablets. 

The three defectors reportedly said they buried their 
service AK-47 rifles near the border before crossing into 
Thailand. They said they did not want to carry arms 
because they were afraid they might be mistaken by Thai 
security forces as intruders. 

Meanwhile, it was reported that 37 Phnom Penh sol- 
diers, including a battalion-level officer, defected to Son 
Sann resistance forces near Salokkok temple, opposite 
Ban Thap Siam in Ta Phraya District on Monday. 

The defectors turned over several weapons, including a 
mortar. rocket-propelled grenades and machineguns. 

The resistance claimed the entire battalion had already 
deserted with several of them becoming border traders. 

108 Cambodian Refugees Arrested After Escape 

BK1809040589 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
18 Sep 8Y p 6 

[Text] Some 108 Khmer refugees were arrested for 
illegally leaving their camp in Aranyaprathet District in 
Prachin Buri Province and working in Samut Prakan. 

Samrong Tai police said 26 Khmers were arrested on 
Friday near Nan Saiam silo while 82 others were arrested 
yesterday from various factories in Samrong Tai, Samut 
Prakan, area. 

They said they had paid 500 baht each to be led from the 
camp to Bangkok but were unable to identify the person 
who helped them escape. 

18 September 1989 

Police said they will be detained on changes of illegally 
entering the country pending further legal action. 

Envoy to UN Asks for Continued Refugee Aid 

BK1709090089 Bangkok Domestic Service in Enelish 
WOOO GMT 17 Sep 89 

[Text] Thailand has called on donor countries to con- 
tinue their financial support to the United Nations 
Border Relief Operations Program, which is now facing 
serious financial constraint. Thailand’s permanent rep- 
resentative to the United Nations, Ambassador Nit 
Phibunsongkhram, says the suspension on the Paris 
conference on Kampuchea means that killing and suf- 
fering in Kampuchea will continue. 

About 350,000 displaced Kampuchean civilians at the 
Thai border will not yet be able to return to their 
homeland. The ambassador said their presence will 
continue to require assistance from the international! 
community for food, medicine, clothing, and shelter. as 
well as education and vocational training. He said as 
long as the Kampuchean border population remains, the 
border relief operations should continue unabated until 
comprehensive settlement has been achieved. 

The ambassador added that Thailand will continue to do 
what it can to help the Kampucheans. 

Lao Tax Officials Receive Training 

BK 1609105589 Bangkok Domestic Service in Thai 
0530 GMT 15 Sep 8Y 

{ Text] Persuant to the joint communique signed by Thai 
and Lao leaders on 25 November 1988 in Vientiane on 
promotion of bilateral trade. economic. and develop- 
ment cooperation. the Finance Ministry has formulated 
a technical assistance project in response to the LPDR’s 
request. The first part of the project involves the current 
training of eight officials of the Lao Finance Ministry's 
tax office which will last through 22 September. The 
trainees are studying formulation of policies, structure, 
and tax collection management in the areas of excise. 
revenue, and customs taxes. They hope to learn about 
principles of tax policies, structures of various forms of 
tax. central and regional operations, personnel manage- 
ment, data storage, goods inspection, and border smug- 
gling prevention. 

National Security Council on Southern Situation 

BK 1809012589 Bangkok BANGKOK POST in English 
18 Sep SY p / 

[Text] The National Security Council [NSC] ts expected 
io submit to the Cabinet tomorrow guidelines on secu- 
rity problems in the three southern provinces of Yala, 
Narathiwat and Pattani. 

18 September 1989 

The guidelines were contained in a report and recom- 
mendations on problems and government policy in the 
three southernmost provinces. where the population ts 
mostly Muslim. 

In the report, the NSC pointed out that there ts still a 
lack of confidence among Thai-Muslim people towards 
the intentions and policy of the government because of 
unclear policy in the past or lack of consistency. 

Bandits, according to the NSC, have the capability to 
gain mass support and to resort to violence. 

Government officials, it admitted, are still unable to win 
the trust of the people and to persuade them to openly 
express their views against terrorism by the bandits. 

Though they disagree with violence, they prefer to keep 
to themselv:; and refuse to voice their opposition 
openly, said the NSC. 

The NSC said the government has failed to convince 
foreign countries not to support bandits in Thailand. 

To solve security problems in the three provinces. the 
NSC suggested: 

—Fostering an atmosphere of understanding and reducing 
distrust among divergent parties in the provinces; 

—lsolating ill-intentioned elements and resorting to 
peaceful means and compromise in settling problems: 

—Government officials winning the trust of the people. 

In the report, the NSC emphasised the use of mass media 
to create an understanding among the people about 
government policy and officials. 

Muslim community leaders should be encouraged to 
express their views openly against violence and ter- 
rorism, and Muslims should be encourged to learn and 
use the Thai language. 

Civilians in the three provinces should be given a role in 
the maintenance of law and order in the community, 
allowing them to join or set up. for instance, O.P.P. 
[local civilian volunteers] self-defence forces. 

The NSC suggested in the report that government officials 
try to get to know Muslim religious, political and commu- 
nity leaders, and seek their advice on local problems. 

It noted that to attain the objectives, all officials must 
demonstrate their sincerity and a unified approach to the 

All political and religious leaders, it said, must partici- 
pate in the effort. 

To deal with terrorism, the NSC recommended isolating 
the bandits through political and military means. 



Envoy Receives U.S. Veterans in New York 

BKISO9IS1I989 Hanoi VNA in Enelish 1427 GMT 
18 Sep SY 

[Text] Hanoi VNA September | 8-—Ambassador Nguyen 
Can, deputy head of the Vietnamese Permanent Mission 
to the United Nations, received in New York yesterday 
{17 September] Sal Mione and Jerry Killey, representa- 
tives of the American Veterans of the Vietnam War, who 
came to enquire more about the POW and MIA issues, 
particularly the fate of those treated as mussing in 

The Vietnamese ambassador expressed his profound 
sympathy towards their concern and that of the families 
of American servicemen missing in action in the 
Vietnam War. He affirmed that although Vietnam has 
not yet settled about 300.000 cases of Vietnamese 
MIA’s, it has made every effort to cooperate with and 
assist the U.S. side in solving the American MIA issue. 
He stressed that Vietnam has been trying to help the U.S. 
solve this issue while the U.S. side has done nothing to 
help Vietnam solve her humanitarian matters at all. 

The ambassador reiterated that at present there ts not 
any American survivor in Vietnam, and criticized cer- 
tain political circles in the United States for taking 
advantage of this humanitarian issue to play the Amer- 
ican people particularly the families of the Americans 
missing in action, off against Vietnam. 

He recalled that right after the signing of the Paris 
International Conference on Vietnam, the Vietnamese 
Government returned to the United States 300 military 
and civil personnel without any preconditions. Con- 
cerning the discrepancies between the accounts supplied 
by the two sides related to 70 American MIA cases, he 
pointed out that Vietnam has closely cooperated with the 
U.S. side in surveying these cases but they were proved 
to be sheer false rumours. He also expressed his indig- 
nation at the U.S. Government for failing to let the 
American people know about these efforts on Vietnam's 
part, and at the same time, requested his American 
guests to continue enquiring about this issue through the 
U.S. concerned offices. 

U.S. Stand on Khmer Rouge Role Criticized 

BK 1609092989 Hanoi International Service in Enelish 
1000 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Text] The Vietnamese Army paper DUAN DOI NHAN 
DAN said that the U.S. demand for power sharing of the 
Khmer Rouge in Cambodia has created conditions for 
the Khmer Rouge to return to power in Cambodia. 

In its commentary on Friday. QUAN DOI NHAN DAN 
pointed to the fact that the U.S. and China have agreed 
to the Khmer Rouge to serve only their interests. The 
paper noted that the U.S. clings to the Khmer Rouge as 
a counterweight to the state of Cambodia and considers 


Sihanouk as a powerful arbitrator to turn the future 
Cambodian Government into a pro-Western country. 

It stressed that continued U.S. military aid and support 
to the Khmer Rouge have trampled upon public opinion 
and exposed its adventureous aim. 

Doing Business With USSR Said Beneficial 

BK 1809075989 Hanoi: Domestic Service in Vietnamese 
1430 GMT 17 Sep 89 

{Bang Chau article in NHAN DAN: “Doing Business 
With the Soviet Union Will Be Beneficial”’—date not 

[Text] While many establishments in Ho Chi Minh City 
complain that because of too many intermediary links. 
efforts to do business with the Soviet Union have been in 
a slow-down trend, the situation ts quite different at the 
L'nion of Rubber Industry Enterprises belonging to the 
city’s Industrial Office: Wherever we went, we heard 
workers talking about work being stabilized and income 
increased thanks to the union’s direct cooperation with 
the Soviet Union. 

Brother Nguyen Anh Huu, acting director of the union 
said: Being authorized by the Council of Ministers to 
establish direct cooperation with the Soviet Union, we 
began doing business with our friends [the Soviets] in 
1988. Embarking on the year 1989, with the motto “All 
for the year 1990", we have tripled our planned efforts to 
turther obtain between 15-20 million rubles. In the first 
8 months of 1989, due to a failure on the part of our 
friends in providing us with necessary materials and also 
due to transportation snarls, the union was able to 
achieve only over 30 percent of the annual plan target 
but the outcome was as large as that of all 1988. All the 
products turned out have been sold to our friends. 

Who are the customers of the union in the Soviet Union? 
They are the Red Triangle complex in Leningrad, the 
(Atterhamp) and (Tonsker) machinery plants, the Union 
of Vulcan enterprises in Moscow, and the (Bakoskiy) 
medical rubber factory of the Soviet Petrochemical 
Minstry in Moscow. The umion has also established 
relations with various local enterprises such as the 
(Raketa) watch factory in Leningrad, the (Lanvet) 
machinery plant, a joint USSR-GDR enterprise. a ship- 
building plant, and the Odessa Ford [auto] machinery 
plant. The total money invested has reached millions of 
rubles. Products turned out under joint ventures consist 
of shoe uppers, bicycle tires and inner tubes, canvas 
shoes, immitation leather sandals, woman's embroi- 
dered shoes, shoulder bags. condoms, medical instru- 
ments. blood pressure gauges, watches, table tennis 
rackets, flip-flops [thong shoes]. and the like. 

Could our friends fully honor all their obligatory com- 
mitments? Yes, our friends have properly carried out 
and sometimes exceeded their commitments. However. 
excessively-high transportation costs coupled with the 

18 September 1989 

slow transfer of payment in rubles have affected produc- 
tion on the part of Vietnam. It can be said that our 
friends have created many favorable conditions for us. 
They have given us in advance many things such as labor 
fees, materials, mechnical equipment. Kamaz trucks. 
armored trucks. refrigerators, and air conditioners, and 
have sent their experts to join us in monitoring produc- 
tion so as to map out plans for consumption 

From now unt! the end of the year. the union plans to 
recruit an additional 3.000 workers im order to race 
against time to fulfill ms annual plan target. Seven 
enterprises of the union are being rearranged in a more 
rational fashion in the direction of production special- 
ization. For instance, the Giai Phong rubber enterprise 
will specialize in manufacturing driving belts and bicycle 
ures and inner tubes, the 20 July enterprise will produce 
gloves, foam mattresses. shoes. and threads. the Phu 
Lam rubber enterprise in Binh Tan will make sandals 
and shoes of various types. the Thong Nhut enterprise 
will produce medical instruments and table tennis 
rackets. and the Vat Tu enterprise will make condoms 
and gloves. 

Are there any modern machines among those already 
shipped to us by our friends’? To answer this question. 
Brother Huu invited me to visit various enterprises to 
have a first-hand look at the \arious equipment tiems. At 
the 20 July enterprise. we found that the (Tonsker) 
machinery plant belonging to the Soviet Petrochemical! 
Ministry had provided it with 90 sewing machines, not 
including spare parts. to equip two production lines. All 
these sewing machines bear the brand name of a capt- 
talist country. In the coming third quarter. an additional 
60 machines will be sert to Vietnam. In one of its 
workshops. workers were seen assembling sport shoes 
patterned after Adidas. The value of these machines 
reaches hundreds of thousands of U.S. dollars. 

Naturally, among those equipment items, it 1s not that 
there are no obsolete machines, but obviously. there are 
many brand-new things which our friends have had to 
buy with their hard currency for us. 

It 1s right that thanks to the union’s timely delivery of 
products and its maintenance of product quality, our 
friends have given us those kinds of equipment which 
they regard as their own blood and flesh 

Under its direct cooperation with Soviet enterprises. 
thousands of metric tons of rubber latex previously 
delivered raw to our friends now have been processed 
into finished products. This has created more jobs tor 
thousands of people while generating more income tor 
the city. 

But as the director of the union put it: If the working 
systems of the two countries 1s more flexible, if the rubles 
are exchangeable. 1f transportation ts not inconvenient 
and can be made mainly by air, and if we are able to 
honor more tully all our commitments, the situation wall 
be even much better. 

18 September 1989 

Result of Vo Chi Cong’s Iraq Visit Hailed 

BK 1409075389 Hanoi NA in Enelish 0707 GMI 
14 Sep 89 

[Text] Hanoi VNA Sept. 14—The daily NHAN DAN 
today says that the freshly-concluded official triendship 
visit to the Republic of Iraq by State Council President 
Vo Chi Cong marks a new development of the multi- 
faced friendly and cooperative relations between 
Vietnam and Iraq. 

In a frontpaged commentary. the paper highly appreci- 
ates Iraqi President Saddam Husayn’s acclamation of 
Vietnam's decision to withdraw all its Army volunteers 
from Cambodia by the end of this month and its tireless 
efforts for a political solution to the Cambodian question 
which ensures a peaceful. independent and nonaligned 
Cambodia, as well as for peace. stability and cooperation 
in Southeast Asia. 

It goes on: 

“In face of the present complicated situation in the world 
caused by the imperialist and other reactionary forces in 
their attempts to launch a frenzied counterattack against 
the national liberation movement, the Vietnamese-lraqi 
consultations on the enhancement of the Nonaligned 
Movement’s role and impact as well as the need to 
coordinate actions among the national independence 
and nonaligned cov itries in their common struggle 
against imperialism and colonialism. for peace. indepen- 
dence and development, are of great significance. This 
identity of views shown by Vietnam and Irag. members 
of the Nonaligned Movement. has reflected their sincere 
efforts in continuing to work for the movement's funda- 
mental goals. 

“Another important result of the visit’” NHAN DAN 
stresses, “is their agreement on the necessity to raise the 
efficiency of the bilateral cooperation between the two 
countries and on measures to broaden this multiform 
cooperation, especially the economic cooperation”. 

NHAN DAN points out that the constant consolidation 
and development of the Vietnamese-Iraqi friendly and 
cooperative relations is a source of encouragement and 
strength to the peoples of both countries. 

Thailand Cease-Fire Initiative Supported 

BK 1609113389 Hone Kong AFP in Enelish 1134 GATtI 
16 Sep 89 

[By Alain Boebion] 

[Text] Hanoi, Sept 16 (AFP)—Vietnam Saturday threw 
its support behind Thailand’s ceasefire initiative on 
Cambodia, and at the same time accused the United 
States of fueling the war by assisting the Khmer Rouge 

Tran Quang Co, Hanoi’s vice minister of foreign affairs 
said here that “Vietnam wholehearted!y supports the ini- 
tiative” of Thai Prime Minister Chatcha: Chunhawan 


Mr. Chatchai has beca promoting an early ceasefire in 
Cambodia in hight of Hano’s troop pullout scheduled for 
completion by September 27. 

He also said Hanoi backed a planned meeting between 
Mr. Chatchai and Phnom Penh Prime Minister Hun Sen 
“the sooner the better, as it would make a healthier 
atmosphere for discussion.” 

Qn Thursday, Mr. Hun Sen said in Cambodia he would 
meet in Bangkok with Mr. Chatcha: on September 25 to 
discuss a “ceasefire in Cambodia that I like.” 

The ceasefire proposal has already been rejected by the 
guerrilla coalition opposing the Hanoi-backed regime in 
Phnom Penh. The coalition said there could be no 
cessauion of hostilties in the absence of an overall poli- 
ical settlement. 

The Marxist Khmer Rouge ts the military muscle of the 
tripartite resistance coaliiion, which includes non- 
communist loyalist. of Prince Norodom Sihanouk and 
former Prime Minister Son Sann. 

Mr. Co accused the United States of “pouring tue! on the 
fire” of the Cambodian conflict by providing arms 
“indirectly to the Khmer Rouge.” 

He said that after the failure to reach a settlement al the 
International Conference on Cambodia in Paris fast 
month, there were now only “two possibilities: cither a 
ceasefire or a certain period of civil war.” 

“US. military aid to Sihanouk and Son Sann 1s indirect 
aid to the Khmer Rouge.” Mr. Co said, adding that the 
support “strengthens the genocidal forces of Pol Pot.” 

The Chinese-backed Khmer Rouge. have been held 
reponsible for the killing of hundreds of thousands ot 
(Cambodians during their nearly four-year rule under Pol 
Pot. It was driven from power shortly after Vietnam 
invaded Cambodia in 1978 to set up a client regime in 
Phnom Penh. 

“Sihanouk 1s hamstrung and it would be a crime to 
continue to support him.” Mr. Co said. adding that 
“Vietnam declares itself favorable to a control on the 
supply of arms.” 

Hanoi has accused Washington twice this week of deliy- 
ering arms to Prince Sihanouk and accused China of 
militarily aiding the Khmer Rouge. 

The resistance coalition charges that the Soviet LU nion and 
its ally, Hanoi, have been supporting Panom Penh’s army 

Mr. Co, who participated at the Paris conference. said it 
was necessary that the four warring Cambodian tactions 
“meet for new discussions.” 

He said 1t would be “desirable” if “some countries would 
provide their good offices” for a meeting that would serve 
as “a foundation for the second stage of the international 
conference” scheduled for February in Paris 


64 SOUTHEAST ASIA i8S otember 1989 

Mr. Co said such a meeting could be held either in 
Bangkok or in Jakarta, in line with two earlier informal 
conferences held in July 1988 and February 1989 pre- 
sided over by Indonesia’s Forcign Minister Al) Alatas 

Mr. Alatas co-presided over the Paris conference along 
with Foreign Minister Roland Dumas of France. 

Last week, Hanoi again accused Thailand of serving as a 
sanctuary for the Khmer Rouge, and even of heiping the 
guerrillas to move from the northwest to the southwest of 

But despite this, Mr. Co said, Vietnam “has interest” in 
bettering its relations with Bangkok “with the goal of 
creating better regional relations.” 

He said that it was not Vietnarn’s intention to use 
Thailand as a go-between for eventual negotiations with 

“We do not need an intermediary and we nreier to have 
direct contacts with China” as was the case at the Paris 
conference, Mr. Co said. 

“[ think the Vietnamese pullout will be one point among 
Others when a new meeting with the Chinese can t7ke 
place to speak avout bilateral relations. when or wher 
we uo not yet know,” Mr. Co said. 

Khmer Rouge Said Preparing for C vil War 

BK1IS09111589 Hanoi International Service in Eng!ish 
1000 GMT 18 Sep 89 

{Station commenta 

{ Text] As soon as the « uspension of the Paris International 
Conference on Cambodia, the Khmer Kouge increased 
their sabotage activities against the state of Cambodia. 
THE WASHINGTON POST reported on 14 September 
1989 that the genocidal Pol Pot clique schemed to infil- 
trate their soldiers into Cambodian territory. They also 
forced the Cambodian refugees in Thailand to cross the 
border into Cambodian territory to occupy some areas. 
According to the French press agency, AFP, the Khmer 
Rouge have been reinforced by troops from the north- 
western area under the command of Ta Mok to set up a 
springboard to attack Cambodia. T.iese activities of the 
Khmer Rouge are aimed to prepare a war and a civil war in 
Cambodia after the complete withdrawal of Victnamese 
troops trom Cambodia. 

The U.S. press also said that if the Pol Pot clique takes 
part in a future government in Cambodia, 1 is certain 
that they will cause a second genocide tn that country. 
From these realities, Radio BBC °ffirmed that the brutal 
nature of the Pol Pot clique remains unchanged, but ihe 
most dangerous 1s that they want a role in a future 
government in Cambodia to exercise their brutality. 
Therefore, at the Paris International Conterence on 
Cambodia and at present they demand a political and 
military role in a future Cambodian government. This 
cannot be accepted by the Cambodian people !t is right. 

one Ciplomat + J, that the Cambodian issue would be 
solved if the Pol Pot clique was eliminated and not given 
a political and militar, role in a future government in 

Facing the new crimes of the Khmer Rouge. the Cambo- 
dian people and the « rid public should —alize their 
obligation to prevent the Khmer Rouges dangerous 
actions. Only by so doing can the Cambodian people be 
saved from a second genocide. However, this is not 
fonly] the task of the Cambodian people but also the 
obligation of the countries ~oncerned. particularly the 
United States and China. T. se countries should imme- 
diately stop their arms supplies to the Pol Pot clique to 
neuiralize them and prevent their dangerous schemes. 

Besides condemning the Khmer Rouge’s scheme to cause 
a civil war and a second genocide in Can. odia. public 
opinion closely | ved the great efforts made by the 
State of Cambod.. in solving the Car odian issue. 
Vietnam and the state of Cambodia are preparing for the 
complete withdrawal of the Vietnamese Army \volun- 
teers from Cambodia. Foreign diplomats have affirmed 
that Phnom Penh has lived up to its commitments o 
organizing a general election by the end of this year. The 
Canadian newspaper THE GLOBE AND MAIL was 
right whe. it said that the Phnom Penh government 1s 
the best one—ot the Cambodirn people. 

Cambodian Delegates Visit Sth Military Region 
BRKIOO9ISS1IS8Y Hanoi VN Ain Enetish 1428 GMT 
10 Sep 8Y 

[Text] Hanoi VNA Sentember }0—The visiting Cambo- 
dian party. state, ai av and tront delegation led by 
General Tie Banh, Politburo member of the People’s 
Revolutionary Party of Sampuchea Central Committee, 
vice chairman of the Council of Mini ‘ers and minister 
of national uefence, has called on the 5th Military Zone 
and the central province of Quang Nam-Da Nang. 

‘ive delegation was accompanied by Cambodian ambas- 
sador Tep Henn, and Senior Lieutenant General Dang 
Hiep. deputy head of the General Political Department 
of the Vietnam People’s Arm: 

The Cambodian guests were welcomed by Licutenant 
General Phan Hoan, commander of the “th Military 
Zone, Lieutenant General Nguyen Huy Chuong, deputy 
politica! co amander and secretary of the party com- 
mitice of the m.itary *one: Nguyen Van Chi, secretary 
of the Quang Nam-Da Nang party committee, Tran 
Dinh Dam, mayor of the province. and representatives 
of public offices and mass organizations 

Speaking at the reception, General Phan Hoan and party 
secretary Nguyen Van Chi highly appreciated the pro- 
found sentiments of the Cambodian party. state. Army. 
and mass organizations toward the Vietnamese people. 

For his part, Ger oral Tie Banh expressed the entire 
Cambodian party and people's hearttelt gratitude to the 

18 September 1989 

Vietnamese party, state, people and Army, including the 
Sth Military Zone, and tie province of Quang Nam-Da 
Nang, for their wholeh. avied assistance to the liberation, 
detense and reconstruction of Cambodia in the past 
more than ten years. 

The Cambodian delegation had a get-together with rep- 
resentatives of the Vietnamese fallen cambatants’ 'ami- 
lies, wounded soldiers, experts and Army volunteers who 
had returned from Cambodia. 

‘Historic Significance’ of Hroop Pullout Viewed 

BK1809135989 Hanoi Domesti 
2330 GMT 17 Sep 89 

en Vietnamese 

[“Excerpts” from T° CHI QUOC PHONG TOAN 
DAN September 198 _ pecial issue editorial: “The Viet- 
namese Volunteer Army Successfully Fulfills Its Interna- 
tionalist Duty 1n Cambodia”’} 

[Text] The Vietnamese volunteer Army in Cambodia 1s 
scheduled to be repatriated in September 1989 after 
fulfilling its glorious internationalist duty there. The 
troop pullout is of historic significance for U nbo- 
dian people's revolution and the three Indochin. .. peo- 
ples’ revolution. It also bears a great international 
Stature. From now on, the Cambodian revolution will 
singlehandedly assime the task of defending and 
building the fatherland, using the strength it has con- 
stantly consolidated over the past 10 years of jo ning 
hands with Vietnam in national defense and construc- 
tion and successfully coping with hostile forces. 

Now that the Cambodian revolution has reached a new 
Stage of development. more difficulties, hardships, and 
complicated problems lie ahead. However, there are firm 
bases for more progress and greater victories. 

Vietnam has on three occasions dispatched troops to 
help the Cambodian people, and each occasion wit- 
nessed a total troop withdrawal after Vietnam fulfilled 
its internationalist duty. Tiie concrete deeds of the SRV 
have testified to its completely correct foreign policy 
based on its respect for Cambodia's sovereignty, inde- 
pendence, and territorial integrity and the Cambodian 
people's right te self-determination. These deeds have 
foiled the enemy’s attempts to accuse Vietnam of waging 
a war of aggression and laid bare the aggressive and 
counterrevolutionary nature of those hostile forces, who 
have nurtured the dark scheme aimed at violating Cam- 
bodia’s independence and sovereignty and interfering in 
Cambodia’s interna! affairs in various forms and 
through different methods. 

Over the past 10 years of carry'ng out their internation- 
alist duty in Cambodia, the Vietnamese Army volunteers 

have always lived up to the fine nature and traditions of 

the Vietnam People’s Army by displaying dcep patrio- 
tism and candid, proletarian tniecrnationalism. In 
keeping with the noble character of Uncle Ho's troops, 
they have wholeheartedly assisted the Cambodian revo- 
lution. Not only have our troops assisied and fought 


shoulder to shoulder with the Cambodian revolutionary 
Armed Forces in the revolutionary war, but they have 
also helped with . fforts to resume the betrayed revolu- 
tion and willingly carr.ed out all tasks set forth by the 
Can. odian revolution 

The contincent of Vietuamese Army volunteers and 
specialists and the Cambodian revolutionary Army have 
played a decisive * in ensuing victories for the 

Cambodian revoli . over the past 10 years. As the 
phasing out of Vietnamese troops took its course, the 
Cambodian revolutionary Army has shouldered an 
increasingly more important task and eventual! 
assumed the most decisive role 

Cadres and sold ers of the Vietnamese volunteer Army 
have won the hearts and minds of the Cambodian 
Armed Forces and peopie. who in turn have always 
trusted and turned to them for support 

The fulfillment of the internationalist duty of the Vie" 

nam-se volunteer Army in Cambodia has added a 
chapter to the valuable trad: uions of the heroic Vietnam 
Peoples Army. Our fatherland, people, and party are 
extremely proud of their beloved sons and daughters 
who have satustactorily fulfilled their noble, internation- 
alist duty in Cambodia. We will remember forever those 
soldiers who lost their lives or became disabled for the 
sake of independence and freedom for the peoples of 
Cambodia and Vietnam 

(once again, we sincerel. thank the Cambodian party, 
government, people, and ;evolutionary Armed Forces 
ior having wholehearted'y assisted the Vietnariese vol- 
unteer Army. We als. would like to express our profound 
gratitude to our country s party, government, and people 
for having provided niembers of our Armed Forces with 
good education and care, thus creating every favorable 
condition for them to satisfactorily fulfill ther noble, 
internationalist duty in Cambodia. 

Phe Vietnamese volunteer Army’s success tn helping our 
(ambodian friends 1s organically linked to the victories 
and rapid growth of the Army and people of Cambodia. 
The Cambodian revolutionary forces are now capable of 
assuming all tasks by themselves. In view of this, the two 
parties and states of Vietnam and Cambodia have 
decided to send home all Vietnamese Army volunteers. 

4s Comrade Heng Samrin—gencral secretary of the 
Kampuchean People’s Revolutionary Party Central 
(ommittee—said. it 1s the strength of the Cambodian 
people. who are capable of assuming the tasks of 
detending and building their country, that 1s the main 
condition for the Vietnamese voluniecer troops and spe- 
cialists to fulfill their historic mission and go home. 

After pointing out the success in fulfilling the Cambo- 
dian revolution’s three strategic objectives, the editorial 

iio Cambodian revolutionary victory and war consti- 
tute a valuable experience that helps defeat the new type 


of war of aggression by expansionisi:..—proxy war. This 
type of war is similar to the type of war of aggression that 
has been conduct*d by expansionism or tapertalism 
under the doctrine of regional war and low intensity 
conflict —such as 1 Nicaragua, Afghanistan, Angola, 
and so vorth. 

Thanks to more than 10 years of performing internation- 
alist duty in Cambodia, we can expound many valuable 
lessons in numerous aspects. the first basic lesson is to 
inspire ardent patriotism and pure internationalism by 
combining national duty closely wi. international obii- 
gation—helping our iriends means helping ourselves. 
The second basic lesson ts to implant in Our mind the 
conception that the victory of the Cambodian revolution 
must be decided by the Cambodian forces themselves. 
And the final lesson is to foster mutual trust and under- 
standing between ourseives and our C imbodian frieids, 
especially our cadres and Cambodian cadres, which 
constitutes an extremely !mportant issue in the relations 
of assistance to our Cambodian friends. 

In the concluding part, the editorial states: 

Althoush the Cambodia _ revolution has achieved great 
success, it still has not won totai victory. With the total 
repatriation of Vietnamese volunteer troops and the 
assumption of the tasks of defending and building the 
country by the Cambodian revolutionary forces them- 
selves, the Cambodian revolution will enter a new stage 
of struggle. Together with the goodwill of Cambodia and 
Vietnam in the common trend of the world and the 
region, battlefield victories with the strength of a just 
cause have led to a numbcr of intitial results on the 
diplomatic front aimed at solving the Cambodian issue 
by political means. 

However, the enemies st'!! possess forces and reinain 
dreadfully obstinate, desp..e the fact that they have been 
weakened. Meanwhile, other expansionist, imperialist, 
and reactionary forces are still plotting to breathe life 
into these forces. They want to achieve at the conference 
tables what they have tailed to achieve on the battle- 
fields. They are still plotting to use the total Vietnamese 
troop withdrawal to reverse the situation, incl ding 
waging a counterrevoluuonary civ'l war and violating 
the agreements reached among the various factions at 
the conference tables. Therefore, the revolutionary 
struggle of the Cambodian people will continue in a 
difficult and complex manner on various fronts. 

Our Army and people firmly believe that although the 
Cambodian revolution still has to overcome numerous 
difficulties and hardships, or may face some tortuous 
steps on the path of advancement, it still can stand firmly 
and can surge forward to frustrate all enemy military, 
political, economic, and psychological schemes and 
tricks in order to score new achievements. 

The people and People’s Army of Vietnam, which have 
always stood by the side of the Cambodian people and 

18 September 1989 

people’s Armed Forces, will continue supporting the Cam- 
bodian people’s struggle for an indenendent, peacetul, 
neutral, nonaligned, and prosperous Cambodia. 

Preparations Made To Welcome Army Volunteers 

PRISUQO6LISY Hanoi Domestic Service in bietnamese 
2330 GMT 17 Sep SY 

[Review of major reports on Armed Forces’ activities 
last week] 

[Excerpt] [Passage omitted] The state-level committee 
for welcoming Vietnamese Army volunteers home trom 
Cambodia has informed pvople’s committees of prov- 
inces and municipalities of the preparations to be made. 
Last week, in implementation of the commitice’s notice. 
the 5th Military Region provinccs having troops sched- 
uled to return home set up welcoming committees which 
comprise representatives of ali strata of people as 
required by state regulations and are headed by vice 
chairmen of the provincia! people's committees. 
Working in coordination with the military region’s lec- 
turers, the welcoming comma itees launched a broad 
publicity campaign to highlight the great achievements 
of the Cambodian revolution over the past more than 10 
years and the repatriation of Army volunteers who have 
fulfilled their internationalist duty. At the same time, the 
welcoming committees made caretul plans of we'come, 
instructing the various state offices and sectors to jointly 
arrange sufficient transportation means for the troop 
repatriation and to help them quickly stabilize thei 
living conditions after their repatriation. 

Some provinces have earmarked local funds to build 
harracks and purchase equipment and meaus for use by 
the repatriated soldiers. In particular, Dac Lac Province 
has spent 100 million dong to build barracks and present 
each returning soldier with a change of clothes. 

Throughout all the provinces tn the military region, the 
movement to recognize soldiers’ meritorious services 
has been stepped up. with emulation efforis being made 
to satisfactorily carry out the Army rear policy. Many 
social organizations have encouraged the local people to 
raise funds with which to buy gifts for the returning 
Army volunteers. Art troupes and assault, cultural teams 
of the provinces and the military region have also made 
plans to give performances in honor of the returning 
Army volunteers at places near the border of both 

Meanwhile, personnel from the military region medical 
office, work ng in coordination with the Army Institute of 
Traditional Medicine and the General Rear Service 
Department, have visited volunteer Army units in Cam- 
bodia to provide medical examination and treatment so 
that Army volunteers will be fit for their homecoming trip 

All the provinces have agreed on a plan to feed the 
repatriated soldiers with local tunds for some time 
before they rejoin their families. During this period of 
lume, the repatriated soldiers will be given medical 

18 September 1989 

check-ups and treatment, allowed rest and recreation, 
and intormed of the benefits for soldiers whose active 
service expires. They will also complete procedures for 
registration in the reserve forces and receive all the 
commendations, awards, and benefits due them before 
their discharge. [passage omitted] 

Ho Chi Minh City Provides Jobs 

BK17090S0589 Hanoi Domestic Service in Vietnamese 
2300 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[Article by Ho Minh Dao published in a recent issue of 
DAI DOAN KET (Great United) paper: “Employment 
For Soldiers Returning Home’—date not given] 

[Summary] “Like people throughout the country, this 
September our countrymen in Ho Chi Minh City will 
jubilantly welcome the last group of the Vietnamese 
volunteer Army returning home after completing their 
internationalist duty in Cambodia. While welcoming 
these soldiers, the city has the responsibility of arranging 
jobs for about 3,000 soldiers who will give up their arms 
and return to normal life. When they departed for 
Cambodia, these soldiers were assured that they would 
be given jobs and their life would be stabilized when they 
returned. Now it 1s time to keep this promise.” 

During the past years, some localities [in Ho Chi Minh 
City] have satisfactorily kept this promise, while others 
did it just for form’s sake. At the 10th precinct, for 
instance, returning soldiers were classified into groups of 
different education levels. Those who had a low educa- 
tional background were allowed to further their studies: 
those with working skills were sent to work at production 
establishments; and those with no skills at all were sent 
to vocational classes in the precinct. At Subward No 5 in 
Tan Binh District, all returning soldiers were provided 
with jobs at agricultural and industrial production estab- 
lishments. Dozens of these soldiers have been working in 
canned food factories in the district. Moreover, various 
job-seeking centers set up more than | year ago have 
carried out their work satisfactorily. The young labor 
service center, for instance, has introduced jobs with 
acceptable incomes for more than 500 soldiers, while the 
labor supply service center of the district’s labor, war 
invalids, and social welfare office has provided jobs for 
§,625 discharged soldiers. 

“Generally speaking, some localities and mass organiza- 
tions in Ho Chi Minh City have tried their best to 
provide jobs for the discharged soldiers. However, not all 
localities in the city have done the same. The large 
number of unemployed, discharged soldiers remaining is 
evidence of this shortcoming.” As a result, keeping the 
promise to these soldiers remains a difficult task. 

“At present, about 30,000 discharged soldiers in Ho Chi 
Minh City are unemployed. In the years ahead, a large 
number of soldiers will continue to be discharged 
because the city has annually recruited from 2,000 to 


3,000 persons for military service. Therefore, the issue of 
providing jobs for discharged soldiers 1s an important, 
long-term task. 

“Regarding the 3,000 soldiers to be discharged after the 
last phase of the Vietnam volunteer Army’s withdrawal 
from Cambodia, the city has paid special attention to 
finding jobs for them. The city Fatherland Front Com- 
mittee decided to concentrate all of its efforts in the last 
6 months of this year to finding jobs for these soldiers. 
The front has contacted many private production estab- 
lishments so as to arrange jobs for them. The front has 
also made plans to use its own funds to organize voca- 
tional courses for these soldiers.” 

The Ho Chi Minh Communist Youth Union branch in 
the first precinct has established a vocational training 
fund of 250,000 dong contributed by its members. Youth 
unions of the Sth and | 1th precincts have also formu- 
lated concrete plans to satisfactorily resolve the unem- 
ployment problem for discharged soldiers. 

“To resolve the unemployment © wc for discharged 
soldiers is the common respousibility of the party, 
administration, and people. Only by satisfactorily ful- 
filling this task can we win the people’s confidence in the 
administration and the party’s leadership as well as in 
social justice. The success of this task will also partially 
serve as a reward to the people for their contributions 
and sacrifices. Specifically. the people will be proud to 
see their sons off for military service obligation.” 

Lam Dong Prepares for Troops 

BK3009117389 Hanoi Domestic Service in Vietnamese 
0500 GMT 1 Sep 89 

[Text] Lam Dong Province has set up an organizing 
committee for the reception of Vietnamese volunicer 
troops from Cambodia. The province has disseminated 
deeply and broadly the significance of this troop with- 
drawal together with the great achievements scored by 
our troops during their 10 years of performing interna- 
tionalist duty in support of our friends. 

Plans have also been mapped out by the provincial 
military command to receive more than | 50 combatants 
at the border, as well as to commend various units and 
individuals for their outstanding achievements in the 
performance of internationalist duty. 

Lam Dong has instructed all echelons. sectors, and mass 
Organizations to be ready to receive the home-coming 
combatants and arrange employment and medical exam- 
ination or treatment for them, as well as to help them 
stabilize their livelihood. The province has also provided 
funds for caring for relatives of fallen combatants and 
disabled or ailing soldiers and for bringing home the 
remains of those who have sacrificed their lives in 


Army Paper Views Remaining ‘Regional Hotbeds’ 
BK 1609085589 Hanoi Domestic Service in Vietnamese 
1430 GMT 15 Sep 89 

[QUAN DOI NHAN DAN commentary: “World 
Detente and the Stamping Out of Regional Hotbeds”*— 
date not given] 

[Text] At present, there is a trend toward detente in the 
world. This is an encouraging sign. The working people 
worldwide hope that this atmosphere continues to 
develop. However, there remains much to be done 
before this dream can come true. 

The struggle to gradually reduce and then end the arms 
race, eliminate nuclear weapons, and prevent the milita- 
rization of space will continue to be blocked and sabo- 
taged by various forces. And what we cannot ignore 1s 
that while there are signs of detente in a number of places 
which used to be strategic areas for confrontation 
between the superpowers, there remain a series of hot- 
beds which, in fact, are on-going wars of varying scales 
and magnitudes, especially in the Asian, African, and 
Latin American regions, 

These are places where oppressed peoples are forced to 
take up arms to fight for national independence and 
freedom against imperialism, old and new colonialsm. 
apartheid, expansionism and hegemonism. and other 
international reactionary forces. These are wars for 
national liberation. Therefore, it is necessary to assert 
that these hotbeds are caused by imperialist and colo- 
nialist aggressor forces. In these areas, they are using 
their guns and bullets in the hope of stamping out 
various nations’ thirst for independence, freedom, and 
peace so as to either maintain or restore their rule. 

Regional hotbeds continue to exist only in areas where 
imperialist and colonialist forces and their henchmen 
refuse to recognize the nation’s right to determination. 
and where they interfere in the internal affairs of those 
nations struggling for independence and freedom. E! 
Salvador, Chile, Nicaragua. Lebanon, Afghanistan. Pal- 
estine, Angola, Namibia, Cambodia and others now can 
be seen as hotbeds. 

The imperialists, headed by the United States, have not 
yet resigned themselves to giving up their colonialist 

policy. They are striving to prevent the uprising of 

various nations in order to perpetuate their rule over 
these countries or to counterattack and regain their lost 
positions. Capitalizing on their economic and military 
strength, the imperialists have resorted to the two tradi- 
tional methods—the stick and the carrot—which they 
have never abandoned but only changed in form. The 
unprecedented setback suffered by the U.S. imperialists 
in their war of aggression against Vietnam was the most 
typically disastrous deteat of the U.S. imperialists 
“stick” policy against the national liberation movement. 
This defeat has made imperialist aggressor forces feel 
reluctant to directly bring their troops to areas where 

KF BIS-EAS-89-179 
18 September 1989 

they do not have the capability to launch lightning 
attacks to achieve swift victories. 

No imperialist country, even if il were a superpower, 
wants to shoulder a second Vietnam war. Nor do the 
imperialists want to be bogged down in a costly, pro- 
tracted war of aggression because it will create disadvan- 
tages for them, both politically and economically. They 
are seeking ways to wage lightning wars of aggression to 
win decisive, lightning victories. Therefore, it is not 
coincidental that almost all imperialist countries have 
organized rapid deployment forces in an attempt to use 
the “stick’’ with quick results once conditions permit— 
winning a swift victory as was the case in Grenada. 

Since early 1980, the U.S.imperialists have built such a 
force comprising !00,000 troops equipped with modern 
weapons. Some other imperialist countries also have a 
similar military force though smaller in size and nar- 
rower in the scope of deployment. 

Besides this measure, with the so-called low-intensity 
war Strategy, the imperialists have also resorted to tricks 
of waging proxy wars, using the hands of the counterrev- 
olutionary forces and their henchmen whom they have 
groomed, directed. and equipped to transform imperi- 
alist aggressive wars into internal armed conflicts. 
Almost all the current regional hotbeds are taking place 
in this form. By means of these proxy wars, the imperi- 
alists may, when the moment comes, become an inter- 
mediary to arrange peace talks until a compromise 1s 
found in their favor. 

Along with the “stick” strategy, the “carrot” strategy has 
also been unprecedentedly intensified in the face of the 
world detente as well the trend of national independent 
countres shifting to an era where construction for eco- 
nomic development 1s regarded as the first and foremost 
task. The imperialists, relying on their existing economic 
strength, are using the form of aid-giving to infilirate, 
enslave. and exploit less-developed countries and steer 
these countries into the capitalist orbit. “Aid for devel- 
opment” received by newly independent countries from 
the West is usually geared to turning those investment- 
and aid-receiving countries into places where the impe- 
rialists can exploit agricultural and mineral products or 
can carry out industrial development to earn huge profits 
through a labor cost much lower than that in their own 
countries, thus making the aid-receiving countries con- 
stantly dependent on them and their debtors. 

lt is hard to find any imperialist countries to help 
national independent countries build a developed, inde- 
pendent. and sovereign economy. Instead. they have 
caused the latter to become their satellites to depend on 
imperialist superpowers politically or to fall into an 
unequal economic order or to be exploited through the 
most sophiticated and crafty tricks. Or at least. they have 
driven these countries into the capitalist orbit) with 
inevitably profound differences. 

It is clear that it 1s not coincidental that the debts owned 
by less-developing countries to the West have reached 

18 September 1989 

1,300 billion U.S. dollars or so and this is becoming an 
extremely burning issue in Asia, Africa, and Latin 

Faced with this economic ruling yoke, naturally the 
laboring people in various national independent coun- 
tries have constantly struggled for better living cond:- 
tions and democratic liberties and for economic and 
political independence. 

The imperialists’ policy of aggression, expansionism, 
and colonialism has always been linked with their cun- 
ning propaganda and psychological warfare tricks 
against the Soviet Union and other socialist countries in 
order to mislead public opinion and make various 
nations confused and unable to recognize their enemies. 
They have advanced countless slanderous and distoring 
allegations about the danger of Soviet expansionism and 
hegemonism, about the export of revolution, and the 
like. They have smeared the real picture of socialism in 
order to destroy various nations’ beliefs that only 
through socialism can they really ensure the comprehen- 
sive development of each nation and liberate the 
laboring people from oppression and exploitation. 

The nature of the imperialists has never changed. Their 
tricks are cunning and treacherous. Nevertheless, in the 
present era, imperialist and reactionary forces can in no 
way implement their aggressive and ruling ambitions 
once various nations have awakened and demonstrated 
their determination to struggle for peace. independence. 
democracy, and social progress. 

DPRK Ambassador Holds News Conference 

BK0409154889 Hanoi VNA in English 1447 GMT 
4 Sep SY 

[Text] Hanoi VNA Sept. 4—Ambassador of the Demo- 
cratic People’s Republic of Korea to Vietnam Yi Hong 
arranged a press conference here today in honour of his 
country’s 41st national day (Sept. 9). 

The ambassador brought out the great achievements 
recorded by the Korean people over the past 41 years in all 
fields and the D.P.R.K.’s concentrated efforts on per- 
fecting the industrial structure and autonomy, and equip- 
ping the national economy with advanced technologies. 

The D.P.R.K. envoy also expressed his sincere thanks 
to the communist party, the government and the 
people of Vietnam for their strong support to his 
country’s revolution. 

Leaders Send Greetings on DPRK National Day 

BK0909023489 Hanoi VNA in English 1515 GMT 
8 Sep SY 

[Text] Hanoi VNA September 8—Vietnamese party and 
State leaders have sent their warmest greetings to Kim 
Il-song, secretary general of the Workers’ Party of Korea 


(W.P.K) Central Committee and president of the Dem- 
ocratic People’s Republic of Korea (D.P.R.K), on the 
occasion of his country’s 41st national day (Sept.9). 

In their congratulatory message, Nguyen Van Linh, 
general secretary of the Communist Party of Vietnam 
Central Committee, and Vo Chi Cong, president of the 
State Council, said: 

“Over the past more than 40 years, the industrious and 
brave Korean people under the leadership of the W.P.K 
headed by you have recorded brilliant achievements in 
national construction and defence and constantly devel- 
oped the D.P.R.K in all fields. 

“The Vietnamese people rejoice at those achievements 
and sincerely wish the fraternal Korean people still 
greater successes in socialist Construction. 

“The Vietnamese party, government and people pro- 
foundly sympathize with the Korean people’s aspiration 
for national reunification, and fully support the D.P.R.K 
Government's constructive proposals and measures to 
ease tension on the Korean peninsula, turn it into a zone 
of peace without nuclear wapons, achieve national con- 
cord and reconciliation, and reunify the country. 

**May the solidarity, friendship and cooperation between 
the parties, states and peoples of Vietnam and the 
D.P.R.K further consolidate and develop”. 

Chairman of the Council of Ministers Do Muoi has 
extended his greetings to his Korean counterpart, Y1 

He wished the Korean people greater achievements in 
implementing the Third Seven-Year Plan and in the 
struggle for peace and national reunification. 

Do Muoi Visits Bien Hoa Milk Factory 

BK0309102289 Hanoi Domestic Service in Vietnamese 
2300 GMT 2 Sep 89 

[Text] Comrade Do Muoi, member of the party Central 
Committee Political Bureau and chairman of the 
Council of Ministers, recently visited and worked with 
cadres and personnel of the VILAC Powder Milk Fac- 
tory—a production establishment subordinate to the 
Combined Milk, Coffee, Cookie, and Candy Enterprise 
No | of the Ministry of Agriculture and Food Industry— 
in Bien Hoa city of Dong Nai Province, where he 
inspected all sections of the production chain and was 
briefed on the situation of production and livelihood of 
cadres and personnel. 

Chatting cordially with leading cadres of the enterprise 
and factory, Chairman Do Muoi commended cadres and 
workers for taking part in restoring the factory and for 
overcoming difficulties in facilitating its operation. He 
also commended cadres and personnel in charge of the 
factory's production management for knowing how to 


master equipment and handle the production chain 
quickly and firmly, thus helping to turn out products of 
high quality. 

Vo Nguyen Giap Addresses Seminar on Uncle Ho 

BK 1809060789 Hanoi Domestic Service in Vietnamese 
1430 GMT 17 Sep 89 

[Text] The Nghe Tinh Provincial Party, People’s, and 
Fatherland Front Committees on | 2-14 September held 
a scientific seminar under the theme: “Uncle Ho and 
Nghe Tinh, his native place.” Comrade Vo Nguyen 
Giap, member of the Communist Party of Vietnam 
Central Committee and Council of Ministers vice 
chairman attended and addressed the seminar. 

Various scientific reports presented and speeches deliv- 
ered at the seminar focussed on the two maia topics of 
Uncle Ho and his native place and vice versa. Based on 
collective and individual views on many angles of the 
socioeconomic, political, cultural, and historical 
domains, these scientific reports analysed in depth the 
effect of the revolutionary tradition and the cultural 
tradition of Nghe Tinh on the personality of Nguyen Ai 
Quoc or Ho Chi Minh from his youth to the last days of 
his life. Many reports, with new data, have contributed 
to extensive research on Uncle Ho’s life and his under- 
takings, especially the effect and relations between Uncle 
Ho and his native place and vice versa. 

In addition to these scientific reports, a number of 
veteran revolutionists and cadres representing various 
circles and sectors delivered speeches recalling profound 
memories on the beloved uncle. 

Speaking to those participating in the seminar, Comrade 
Vo Nguyen Giap commended the Nghe Tinh Provincial 
Party, People’s, and Fatherland Front Committees as 
well as other social scientists for their efforts in orga- 
nizing this very useful scientific seminar with the high 
sense of responsibility and with their boundless love and 
respect for Uncle Ho. Comrade Vo Nguyen Giap 
expressed the hope that from now to 1990, various 
echelons, sectors, and circles in Nghe Tinh Province will 
organize concrete cultural, social, and economic activi- 
ties to contribute, together with localities throughout the 

18 September 1989 

country and the world, to commemorating the 100th 
birth anniversary of beloved Uncle Ho. 

Comrade Vo Nguyen Giap urged echelons of party 
committees and the administration, sectors, and people 
of Nghe Tinh to develop the tradition of Uncle Ho's 
native place, strengthen solidarity and unity, and imple- 
ment Uncle Ho’s aspiration to build his native place into 
an exemplary province. 

Draft Law on Trade Unions Made Public 

BK0709074189 Hanoi VNA in English 0640 GMT 
7 Sep SY 

[Text] Hanoi VNA Sept. 7—A draft law on trade unions 
was made known here today by the Office of the 
National Assembly and the State Council for public 

This five-chapter and 27-article draft law stipulates the 
rights and obligations of all trade union organizations in 
State-run enterprises, public offices, small industry and 
handicraft cooperatives, Vietnamese joint ventures and 
private enterprises as well as enterprises with foreign 

In the first chapter on the general regulations, the law 
says: “Vietnamese guest workers in foreign countries 
may set up their own trade union organizations under 
the agreements reached between the Vietnamese Gov- 
ernment and the host governments. 

“Foreign workers in Vietnam may form their own trade 
unions in accordance with Vietnamese law.” 

Regarding the rights and obligations of the trade union 
Organizations in enterprises with foreign investment, it 
says: “Trade unions will motivate their members to fulfil 
their duties towards their enterprises, and ensure the 
interests of the workers, the investors and the state. 

“The executive committees of such organizations will rep- 
resent members in signing labour contracts with the direc- 
tors (or directors-general) of the enterprises under Viet- 
nam’s foreign investment law and in settling any problems 
arising from the implementation of such contracts.” 

This law, after its endorsement, will replace the trade 
unions law in force since November 5, 1957. 


1SEPL 997